事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

The Fifth Queen 栄冠を与えるd
by
Ford Madox Ford

A Romance

"Da habt Ihr schon das End vom Lied"

To Arthur Marwood

CONTENTS

PART ONE

THE MAJOR CHORD

I

'The Bishop of Rome——'

Thomas Cranmer began a hesitating speech. In the pause after the words the King himself hesitated, as if he 均衡を保った between a 激しい 激怒（する） and a sardonic humour. He みなすd, however, that the humour could the more terrify the 大司教—and, indeed, he was so much upon the joyous 味方する in those summer days that he had forgotten how to browbeat.

'Our 宗教上の father,' he 訂正するd the 大司教. 'Or I will say my 宗教上の father, since thou art a 異端者——'

Cranmer's 注目する，もくろむs had always the 表現 of a man's who looked at approaching calamity, but at the King's words his whole 直面する, his の近くにd lips, his brows, the lines from his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する nose, all drooped suddenly downwards.

'Your Grace will have me 令状 a letter to the—to his—to him——'

The downward lines 直す／買収する，八百長をするd themselves, and from amongst them the panic-stricken 注目する，もくろむs made a dumb 控訴，上告 to the griffins and 栄冠を与えるs of his dark green hangings, for they were afraid to turn to the King. Henry 保持するd his 激しい look of jocularity: he jumped at a 重大な gibe—

'My Grace will have thy Grace 令状 a letter to his Holiness.'

He dropped into a 激しい impassivity, rolled his 注目する，もくろむs, ぱたぱたするd his swollen fingers on the red and gilded （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and then said 明確に, 'My. Thy. His.'

When he was in that mood he spoke with a singular distinctness that （機の）カム up from his husky and ordinary joviality like something 悲惨な and terrible—like that something that upon a （疑いを）晴らす smooth day will 示唆する to you suddenly the cruelty that lies always hidden in the limpid sea.

'To Cæsar—egomet, I mineself—that which is Cæsar's: to him—that is to say to his Holiness, our lord of Rome—the things which are of God! But to thee, 大司教, I know not what belongs.'

He paused and then struck his 手渡す upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する: '冷淡な porridge is thy 部分! 冷淡な porridge!' he laughed; 'for they say: 冷淡な porridge to the devil! And, since thou art neither God's nor the King's, what may I call thee but the devil's self's man?'

A 激しい and minatory silence seemed to descend upon him; the 大司教's thin 手渡すs opened suddenly as if he were letting something 落ちる to the ground. The King scowled ひどく, but rather as if he were remembering past heavinesses than for any 現在の griefs.

'Why,' he said, 'I am growing an old man. It is time I redded up my house.'

It was as if he thought he could take his time, for his ひどく pursed 注目する，もくろむs looked 負かす／撃墜する at the square tips of his fingers where they drummed on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He was such a 重大な man that the old 議長，司会を務める in which he sat creaked at the movement of his 四肢s. It was his affectation of 儀礼 that he would not sit in the 大司教's own new gilded and 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める that had been brought from Lambeth on a mule's 支援する along with the hangings. But the other furnishings of that 城 of Pontefract were as old as the days of Edward IV—even the scarlet 支持を得ようと努めるd of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had upon it the 武器 of Edward IV's Queen Elizabeth, 味方する by 味方する with that King's. Henry 公式文書，認めるd it and said—

'It is time these 武器 were changed. See that you have here 公正に／かなり painted the 武器 of my Queen and me—Howard and Tudor—in 記念品 that we have passed this way and sojourned in this 城 of Pontefract.'

He was dallying with time as if it were a 高級な to dally: he looked curiously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room.

'Why, they have not housed you very 井戸／弁護士席,' he said, and, as the 大司教 shivered suddenly, he 追加するd, 'there should be glass in the windows. This is a foul old kennel.'

'I have made a （民事の）告訴 to the Earl 保安官,' Cranmer said dismally, 'but 'a said there was overmuch room needed above ground.'

This room was indeed below ground and very old, strong, and damp. The 大司教's own hangings covered the 塀で囲むs, but the windows 発射 上向きs through the 石／投石するs to the light; there was upon the ground of 石／投石する not a carpet but only 急ぐs; 存在 早期に in the year, no 準備／条項 was made for 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and the すす of the chimney 支援する was damp, and sparkled with the 跡をつける of a snail that had lived there undisturbed for many years, and neither 増加するing, because it had no mate, nor dying, because it was 井戸／弁護士席 fed by the ferns that, behind the 現在の hangings, grew in the 共同のs of the 石／投石するs. In that low-ceiled and dark place the 大司教 was aware that above his 長，率いる were fair and sunlit rooms, newly painted and hung, with the bosses on the 天井s fresh silvered or gilt, all these fair places having been given over to kinsmen of the yellow Earl 保安官 from the Norfolk Queen downwards. And the temporal and 構成要素 neglect 怒り／怒るd him and filled him with a querulous bitterness that gnawed up even through his dread of a 未来—still shadowy—落ちる and 廃虚.

The King looked sardonically at the line of the 天井. He had known that Norfolk, who was the Earl 保安官, had the mean mind to make him 始める，決める these 侮辱／冷遇s upon the 大司教, and loftily he considered this result as if the 大司教 were a cat mauled by his own dog whose nature it was to maul cats.

The 大司教 had been standing with one 手渡す on the arm of his 激しい 議長，司会を務める, about to 運ぶ／漁獲高 it 支援する from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to sit himself 負かす／撃墜する. He had been standing thus when the King had entered with the brusque words—

'Make you ready to 令状 a letter to Rome.'

And he still stood there, the 冷淡な feet の中で the damp 急ぐs, the 冷淡な 手渡す still upon the arm of the 議長，司会を務める, the cap pulled 今後 over his 注目する，もくろむs, the long 黒人／ボイコット gown hanging motionless to the boot 最高の，を越すs that were furred around the ankles.

'I have made a plaint to the Earl 保安官,' he said; 'it is not fitting that a lord of the Church should be so housed.'

Henry 注目する，もくろむd him sardonically.

'Sir,' he said, 'I am 存在 brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to think that ye are only a 誤った lord of the Church. And I am minded to think that ye are 存在 brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to trow even the like to 地雷 own self.'

His 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d, little and twinkling like a pig's, upon the 開始 of the 大司教's cloak above his breastbone, and the 大司教's 権利 手渡す nervously sought that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

'I was always of the thought,' he said, 'that the 禁止 of the wearing of crucifixes was against your Highness' will and the teachings of the Church.'

A 広大な／多数の／重要な crucifix of silver, the Man of 悲しみs depending dolorously from its 武器 and 支援するd up by a plaque of silver so that it 似ているd a porter's badge, depended over the 黒人／ボイコット buttons of his undercoat. He had put it on upon the day when 内密に he had married Henry to the papist Lady Katharine Howard. On the same day he had put on a hair shirt, and he had never since 除去するd either the one or the other. He had known very 井戸／弁護士席 that this news would reach the Queen's ears, as also that he had 急速な／放蕩なd thrice 週刊誌 and had taken a Benedictine sub-事前の out of chains in the tower to be his second chaplain.

'宗教上の Church! 宗教上の Church!' the King muttered amusedly into the stiff hair of his chin and lips. The 大司教 was driven into one of his fits of panic-stricken boldness.

'Your Grace,' he said, 'if ye 令状 a letter to Rome you will—for I see not how ye may 避ける it—逆転する all your 行為／法令／行動するs of this last twenty years.'

'Your Grace,' the King mocked him, 'by your setting on of chains, crucifixes, phylacteries, and by your aping of monkish ways, ye have 逆転するd—井戸／弁護士席 ye know it—all my and thy 行為／法令／行動するs of a long time gone.'

He cast himself 支援する from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する into the leathern shoulder-ひもで縛るs of the 議長，司会を務める.

'And if,' he continued with sardonic good-humour, 'my fellow and servant may 逆転する my 行為／法令／行動するs—videlicet, the King's—wherefore shall not I—videlicet, the King—逆転する what 行為／法令／行動するs I will? It is to 始める，決める me below my servants!'

'I am minded to redd up my house!' he repeated after a moment.

'Please it, your Grace——' the 大司教 muttered. His 注目する，もくろむs were upon the door.

The King said, 'Anan?' He could not turn his bulky 長，率いる, he would not move his bulky 団体／死体.

'My gentleman!' the 大司教 whispered.

The King looked at the opposite 塀で囲む and cried out—

'Come in, Lascelles. I am about きれいにする out some stables of 地雷.'

The door moved noiselessly and ひどく 支援する, taking the hangings with it; as if with the furtive 注目する，もくろむs and feathery grace of a blonde fox Cranmer's 秘かに調査する （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 広大な／多数の／重要な boards.

'Ay! I am doing some 洗浄するing,' the King said again. 'Come hither and mend thy pen to 令状.'

Against the King's 抱擁する 本体，大部分／ばら積みの—Henry was wearing purple and 黒人／ボイコット upon that day—and against the 大司教's 黒人／ボイコット and 中心存在-like form, Lascelles, in his scarlet, with his blonde and tender 耐えるd had an 空気／公表する of 存在 quill-like. The bones of his 膝s through his tight and thin silken stockings showed almost as those of a 骸骨／概要; where the King had 広大な／多数の／重要な chains of gilt and green jewels 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and where the 大司教 had a 激しい chain of silver, he had a thin chain of 罰金 gold and a tiny badge of silver-gilt. He dragged one of his 脚s a little when he walked. That was the fashion of that day, because the King himself dragged his 権利 脚, though the ulcer in it had been cured.

Sitting askew in his 議長，司会を務める at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the King did not look at this gentleman, but moved the fingers of his outstretched 手渡す in 記念品 that his crook of the 脚 was ひさまづくing enough for him.

'Take your tablets and 令状,' Henry said; 'nay, take a 広大な／多数の／重要な sheet of parchment and 令状——'

'Your Grace,' he 追加するd to the 大司教, 'ye are the greatest penner of solemn 宣告，判決s that I have in my realm. What I shall say 概略で to Lascelles you shall ponder upon and 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する nobly, at first in the vulgar tongue and then in 罰金 Latin.' He paused and 追加するd—

'Nay; ye shall 令状 it in the vulgar tongue, and the Magister Udal shall 始める，決める it into Latin. He is the best Latinist we have—better than myself, for I have no time——'

Lascelles was going between a 広大な／多数の／重要な 閣僚 with アイロンをかける hinges and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He fetched an inkhorn 始める，決める into a tripod, a sandarach, and a roll of clean parchment that was tied around with a green 略章.

Upon the gold and red of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he stretched out the parchment as if it had been a 地図／計画する. He mended his pen with a little knife and ひさまづくd 負かす／撃墜する upon the 急ぐs beside the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his chin level with the 辛勝する／優位. His whole mind appeared to be upon keeping the yellowish sheet straight and true upon the red and gold, and he raised his 注目する，もくろむs neither to the 大司教's white 直面する nor yet to the King's red one.

Henry 一打／打撃d the short hairs of his neck below the square grey 耐えるd. He was 反映するing that very soon all the people in that 城, and very soon after, most of the people in that land would know what he was about to say.

'令状 now,' he said. '"Henry—by the grace of God—Defender of the 約束—King, Lord 最高位の."' He stirred in his 議長，司会を務める.

'始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する all my styles and 肩書を与えるs: "Duke Palatine—Earl—Baron—Knight"—leave out nothing, for I will show how mighty I am.' He hummed, considered, 始める，決める his 長，率いる on one 味方する and then began to speak 速く—

'始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する thus: "We, Henry, and the 残り／休憩（する）, 存在 a very mighty King, such as few have been, are become a very humble man. A man broken by years, having 苦しむd much. A man humbled to the dust, はうing to kiss the 負傷させるs of his Redeemer. A Lord of many miles both of sea and land." Why, say—

'"Guide and Leader of many legions, yet comes he to thee for 指導／手引." Say, too, "He who was proud cometh to thee to 回復する his pride. He who was proud in things temporal cometh to thee that he may once more have the pride of a 支持する／優勝者 in Christendom——"'

He had been speaking as if with a malicious glee, for his words seemed to strike, each one, into the 直面する of the pallid 人物／姿／数字, darkly standing before him. And he was aware that each word 増加するd the stiff and watchful 強制 of the 人物／姿／数字 that knelt beside the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to 令状. But suddenly his glee left him; he scowled at the 大司教 as if Cranmer had 原因（となる）d him to sin. He pulled at the collar around his throat.

'No,' he cried out, '令状 負かす／撃墜する in simple words that I am a very sinful man. 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する that I grow old! That I am filled with 恐れるs for my poor soul! That I have sinned much! That I 解任する all that I have done! An old man, I come to my Saviour's Regent upon earth. A man aware of error, I will make restitution tenfold! Say I am broken and 老年の and afraid! I ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する on the ground——'

He cast his inert 集まり suddenly a little 今後 as if indeed he were about to come on to his 膝s in the 急ぐs.

'Say——' he muttered—'say——'

But his 直面する and his 注目する，もくろむs became suffused with 血.

'It is a very difficult thing,' he uttered huskily, 'to meddle in these sacred 事柄s.'

He fell ひどく 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める-ひもで縛るs once more.

'I do not know what I will have you to say,' he said.

He looked broodingly at the 床に打ち倒す.

'I do not know,' he muttered.

He rolled his 注目する，もくろむs, first to the 直面する of the 大司教, then to Lascelles—

'団体／死体 of God—what carved turnips!' he said, for in the one 直面する there was only panic, and in the other nothing at all. He rolled on to his feet, catching at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to 安定した himself.

'令状 what you will,' he called, 'to these 意図s and 目的s. Or stay to 令状—I will send you a letter much more good from the upper rooms.'

Cranmer suddenly stretched out, with a timid pitifulness, his white 手渡すs. But, rolling his 抱擁する shoulders, like a 急いでing 耐える, the King went over the 急ぐs. He pulled the 激しい door to with such a 広大な 軍隊 that the latch （機の）カム again out of the hasp, and the door, 落ちるing slowly 支援する and quivering as if with passion, showed them his 抱擁する 脚s 開始するing the little staircase.

A long silence fell in that 薄暗い room. The 大司教's lips moved silently, the 秘かに調査する's ちらりと見ること went, level, along his parchment. Suddenly he grinned mirthlessly and as if at a shameless thought.

'The Queen will 令状 the letter his Grace shall send us,' he said.

Then their 注目する，もくろむs met. The one ちらりと見ること, panic-stricken, seeing no 問題／発行する, hopeless and without 資源, met the other—crafty, 警報, fox-like, with a dance in it. The ちらりと見ることs transfused and mingled. Lascelles remained upon his 膝s as if, stretching out his 権利 膝 behind him, he were taking a long 残り／休憩（する）.

II

It was almost within earshot of these two men in their 薄暗い 独房 that the Queen walked from the sunlight into 影をつくる／尾行する and out again. This 広大な／多数の／重要な terrace looked to the north and west, and, from the little hillock, 支配するing miles of gently rising ground, she had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 見解（をとる） over rolling and very green country. The 初めの 建設業者s of the 城 of Pontefract had meant this terrace to be flagged with 石／投石する: but the work had never been carried so far 今後. There was only a path of 石／投石する along the bowshot and a half of 石／投石する balustrade; the 残り／休憩（する） had once been gravel, but the grass had grown over it; that had been scythed, and nearly the whole space was covered with many carpets of blue and red and other very 有望な colours. In the left corner when you 直面するd inwards there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な pavilion of 黒人／ボイコット cloth, embroidered very closely with gold and held up by ropes of red and white. Though forty people could sit in it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, it appeared very small, the 塀で囲むs of the 城 towered up so high. They towered up so high, so square, and so straight that from the terrace below you could hardly hear the ぱたぱたする of the 抱擁する 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of St George, all red and white against the blue sky, though いつかs in a gust it 割れ目d like a 抱擁する whip, and its 影をつくる／尾行する, where it fell upon the terrace, was 十分な to cover four men.

To take away from the grimness of the flat 塀で囲むs many little 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs had been 一時停止するd from （法などの）抜け穴s and beneath windows. Swallow-tailed, long, or square, they hung motionless in the 避難所, or, since the dying away of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 強風 three days before, had 宙返り飛行d themselves over their staffs. These were all painted green, because that was the Queen's favourite colour, 存在 the emblem of Hope.

A little pavilion, all of green silk, at the very 辛勝する／優位 of the 壇・綱領・公約, had all its green curtains 宙返り飛行d up, so that only the green roof showed; and, within, two 議長，司会を務めるs, a 広大な／多数の／重要な leathern one for the King, a little one of red and white 支持を得ようと努めるd for the Queen, stood 味方する by 味方する as if they conversed with each other. At the 最高の，を越す of it was a golden image of a lion, and above the 頂点（に達する） of the 入り口 another, golden too, of the Goddess Flora, carrying a cornucopia of flowers, to symbolise that this テント was a summer abode for pleasantness.

Here the King and Queen, for the four days that they had been in the 城, had delighted much to sit, 残り／休憩（する）ing after their long ride up from the south country. For it pleased Henry to let his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） upon a 広大な／多数の／重要な 見解（をとる） of this realm that was his, and to think nothing; and it pleased Katharine Howard to think that now she swayed this land, and that soon she would alter its 直面する.

They looked out, over the 最高の，を越すs of the elm trees that grew 権利 up against the terrace 塀で囲む; but the land itself was too green, the fields too empty of dwellings. There was no one but sheep between all the hedgerows: there was, in all the wide 見解（をとる）, but one church tower, and where, in place and place, there stood clusters of trees as if to 避難所 homesteads—nearly always the homesteads had fallen to 廃虚 beneath the boughs. Upon one 山の尾根 one could see the long 塀で囲むs of an unroofed abbey. But, to the keenest 注目する，もくろむ no men were 明白な, save now and then a shepherd leaning on his crook. There was no ploughland at all. Now and then companies of men in helmets and armour 棒 up to or away from the 城. Once she had seen the 中庭 within the keep filled with cattle that lowed uneasily. But these, she had learned, had been taken from cattle thieves by the men of the 会議 of the Northern 国境s. They were 運命にあるd for the 準備／条項ing of that 城 during her stay there, they 存在 没収される, whether Scotch or English.

'Ah,' she said, 'whilst his Grace rides north to 会合，会う the King's Scots I will ride east and west and south each day.'

At that moment, whilst the King had left Cranmer and his 秘かに調査する and, to 回復する his composure, was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する in her 議会, she was standing beside the Duke of Norfolk about 中途の between the end of the terrace and the little green pavilion.

She was all in a dark purple dress, to please the King whose mood that colour ふさわしい; and the Duke's yellow 直面する looked out above a 控訴 all of 黒人／ボイコット. He wore that to please the King too, for the King was of opinion that no 集会 looked gay in its colours that had not many men in 黒人／ボイコット amongst the number.

He said—

'You do not ride north with his Grace?'

He leaned upon his two 突き破るs, one long and of silver, the other shorter and gilt; his gown fell 負かす／撃墜する to his ankles, his dark and half-の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs looked out at a tree that, struck lately by 雷, stretched up half its boughs all naked from a little hillock beside a pond a mile away.

'So it is settled between his Grace and me,' she said. She did not much like her uncle, for she had little 原因（となる）. But, the King 存在 away, she walked with him rather than with another man.

'I ask, perforce,' he said, 'for I have much work in the ordering of your 進歩s.'

'We meant that you should have that news this day,' she said.

He 発射 one ちらりと見ること at her 直面する, then turned his 注目する，もくろむs again upon the stricken tree. Her 直面する was 絶対 静める and without 表現, as it had been always when she had directed him what she would have done. He could trace no dejection in it: on the other 手渡す, he gave her credit for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 命令（する） over her features. That he had himself. And, in the niece's 注目する，もくろむs, as they moved from the 支援するs of a flock of sheep to the 取り去る／解体するd abbey on the 山の尾根, there was something of the enigmatic self-封じ込め（政策） that was in the uncle's 安定した ちらりと見ること. He could 観察する no dejection, and at that he humbled himself a little more.

'Ay,' he said, 'the ordering of your 進歩s is a 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）. I would have you commend what I have done here.'

She looked at him, at that, as if with a swift jealousy. His 注目する，もくろむs were roving upon the gay carpets, the pavilions, and the 旗s against the grim 塀で囲むs, depending in motionless streaks of colour.

'The King's Grace's self,' she said, 'did tell me that all these things he ordered and thought out for my 楽しみing.'

Norfolk dropped his 注目する，もくろむs to the ground.

'Aye,' he said, 'his Grace ordered them and their placing. There is no man to equal his Grace for such things; but I had the work of setting them where they are. I would have your favour for that.'

She appeared appeased and gave him her 手渡す to kiss. There was a little dark mole upon the third finger.

'The last niece that I had for Queen,' he said, 'would not 苦しむ me to kiss her 手渡す.'

She looked at him a little absently, for, because since she had been Queen—and before—she had been a lonely woman, she was given to thinking her own thoughts whilst others talked.

She was troubled by the 条件 of her 長，指導者 maid Margot Poins. Margot Poins was usually tranquil, modest, submissive in a cheerful manner and ready to converse. But of late she had been moody, and sunk in a dull silence. And that morning she had suddenly burst out into a smouldering, 激しい passion, and had torn Katharine's hair whilst she dressed it.

'Ay,' Margot had said, 'you are Queen: you can do what you will. It is 井戸／弁護士席 to be Queen. But we who are dirt underfoot, we cannot do one 選び出す／独身 thing.'

And, because she was lonely, with only Lady Rochford, who was foolish, and this girl to talk to, it had grieved the Queen to find this girl growing so lumpish and dull. At that time, whilst her hair was 存在 dressed, she had answered only—

'Yea; it is good to be a Queen. But you will find it in Seneca——' and she had translated for Margot the passage which says that eagles are as much tied by 重大な ropes as are finches caught in tiny fillets.

'Oh, your Latin,' Margot had said. 'I would I had never heard the sound of it, but had stuck to clean English.'

Katharine imagined then that it was some new 炎上 of the Magister Udal's that was troubling the girl, and this troubled her too, for she did not like that her maids should be played with by men, and she loved Margot for her past 忠義s, 準備完了, and companionship.

She （機の）カム out of her thoughts to say to her uncle, remembering his speech about her 手渡すs—

'Aye; I have heard that Anne Boleyn had six fingers upon her 権利 手渡す.'

'She had six upon each, but she 隠すd it,' he answered. 'It was her greatest grief.'

Katharine realised that his sardonic トン, his bitter yellow 直面する, the croak in his 発言する／表明する, and his stiff gait—all these things were 調印するs of his 敵意 to her. And his について言及する of Anne Boleyn, who had been Queen, much as she was, and of her bitter 運命／宿命, this について言及する, if it could not be a 脅し, was, at least, a 思い出の品 meant to give her 恐れるs and 疑惑. When she had been a child—and afterwards, until the very day when she had been shown for Queen—her uncle had always 扱う／治療するd her with a 黒人／ボイコット disdain, as he 扱う／治療するd all the 残り／休憩（する） of the world. When he had—and it was rarely enough—come to visit her grandmother, the old Duchess of Norfolk, he had always been like that. Through the old woman's 抱擁する, lonely, and ugly halls he had always stridden, 停止（させる）ing a little over the 急ぐs, and all creatures must keep out of his way. Once he had kicked her little dog, once he had 押し進めるd her aside; but probably, then, when she had been no more than a child, he had not known who she was, for she had lived with the servants and played with the servants' children, much like one of them, and her grandmother had known little of the 世帯 or its ways.

She answered him はっきりと—

'I have heard that you were no good friend to your niece, Anne Boleyn, when she was in her troubles.'

He swallowed in his throat and gazed impassively at the distant oak tree, にもかかわらず his 膝 trembled with fury. And Katharine knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that if, more than another, he took 楽しみ in giving 苦痛 with his words, he bore the 苦痛 of other's words いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 than most men.

'The Queen Anne,' he said, 'was a 異端者. No better was she than a Protestant. She battened upon the goods of our Church. Why should I defend her?'

'Uncle,' she said, 'where got you the jewel in your bonnet?'

He started a little 支援する at that, and the small veins in his yellow 注目する，もくろむ-whites grew inflamed with 血.

'Queen——' he brought out between 激怒（する） and astonishment that she should dare the taunt.

'I think it （機の）カム from the 広大な／多数の／重要な chalice of the Abbey of Rising,' she said. 'We are valiant defenders of the Church, who wear its spoils upon our very brows.'

It was as if she had thrown 負かす／撃墜する a glove to him and to a 広大な／多数の／重要な many that were behind him.

She knew very 井戸／弁護士席 where she stood, and she knew very 井戸／弁護士席 what her uncle and his friends を待つd for her, for Margot, her maid, brought her alike the gossip of the 法廷，裁判所 and the loudly 発言する／表明するd 脅しs and aspirations of the city. For the Protestants—she knew them and cared little for them. She did not believe there were very many in the King's and her realm, and mostly they were foreign merchants and poor men who cared little as long as their stomachs were filled. If these had their farms again they would surely return to the old 約束, and she was minded to do away with the sheep. For it was the sheep that had brought discontent to England. To make way for these fleeces the ploughmen had been dispossessed.

It was natural that Protestants should hate her; but with Norfolk and his like it was different. She knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that Norfolk （機の）カム there that day and waited every day, watching anxiously for the first 調印する that the King's love for her should 冷静な／正味の. She knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that they said in the 法廷，裁判所 that with the King it was only 所有／入手 and then satiety. And she knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that when Norfolk's 注目する，もくろむs searched her 直面する it was for 調印するs of 狼狽 and of discouragement. And when Norfolk had said that he himself had placed the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, the テントs, the pavilions and carpets that made gay all that grim terrace of the 空気／公表する, he was essaying to make her think that the King was abandoning the 仕事 of doing her honour. This had made her angry, for it was such folly. Her uncle should have known that the King had discussed all these things with her, asking her what she liked, and that all these 有望な colours and these plaisaunces were what her man had gallantly thought out for her. She carried her challenge still その上の.

'It ill becomes us Howards and all like us,' she said, 'to talk of how we will defend the Church of God——'

'I am a swordsman only,' he said. 'Give me that——'

She was not minded to listen to him.

'It becomes us ill,' she said; 'and I take shame in it. For, a very few years agone we Howards were very poor. Now we are very rich—though it is true that my father is still a very poor man, and your stepmother, my grandmother, has known hard 転換s. But we Howards, through you who are our 長，率いる, became amongst the richest in the land. And how?'

'I have done services——' the Duke began.

'Why, there has been no new wealth made in this realm,' she said; 'it （機の）カム from the Church. Consider what you have had of this Abbey of Risings that I speak of, because I knew it 井戸／弁護士席 as a child, and saw many times then, sparkling in that which held the 血 of my Saviour, the jewel that is now in your cap.'

The Abbey of Risings, after the 訪問者s had been to it and the 修道士s had been driven out, had fallen to the Duke of Norfolk. And his men had stripped the lead from the roofs, the glass from the windows, the very tiles from the 床に打ち倒す. And this little abbey was only one of many, large and small, that had fallen to the Duke, so that it was true enough that, through him, the Howards had become a very rich family.

Norfolk burst into a sudden speech—

'I 持つ／拘留する these things only as a 信用,' he said. 'I am ready to 回復する.'

'Why, that is very 井戸／弁護士席,' Katharine said; 'and I have hopes that soon you will be called to make that 復古／返還 to your God.'

Norfolk looked at the square toes of his shoes for a long time.

'Will you have all things to be given 支援する?' he said at last after he had thought much.

'The King will have all things be as they were before the Queen Katharine, my namesake of Aragon, was undone,' Katharine answered. 'And me he will have to take her place so that all things shall be as before they were.'

The Duke, leaning on his silver and gold 突き破るs, shrugged his shoulders very slowly.

'This will make a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 混乱,' he said.

'Ay,' Katharine answered, 'there will a very many be confounded, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of hundreds be much annoyed.'

She broke in again upon his slow meditations—

'Sir,' she said, 'this is a very pitiful thing! Privy 調印（する） that is dead and done with worked with a very 広大な／多数の／重要な cunning. 井戸／弁護士席 he knew that for most men the heart resideth in the pocket. Therefore, though ye said all that he 棒 this land with a bridle of アイロンをかける, he was very careful to stop all your mouths alike with pieces of gold. It was not only to his friends that he gave what had been taken from God, but he was very careful that much also should 落ちる into the greedy mouths of those that cried out. If he had not done this, do you think that he would have remained so long above the earth that he made 疲れた／うんざりした? No. But since he made all rich alike with this plunder, so there was no man, either カトリック教徒 or Lutheran, very anxious to have him away. And, now that he is dead he worketh still. For who の中で you lords that do call yourselves sons of the Church, but holdeth of the Church's goods? Oh, bethink you! bethink you! The moment is at 手渡す when ye may work 復古／返還. See that ye do it willingly and with good hearts, smoothing and making plain the way by which the bruised feet of our Saviour shall come across this, His land.'

Norfolk kept his 注目する，もくろむs upon the ground.

'Why, for me,' he said, 'I am very willing. This day I will send to 始める，決める clerks at work discovering that which is 地雷 and that which （機の）カム from the Church; but I think you will find some that will not do it so 熱望して.'

She believed him very little; and she said—

'Why, if you will do this thing I think there will not many be behindhand.'

He did what he could to 隠す his wincing, and her 発言する／表明する changed its トン.

'Sir,' she said, and she was eager and pleading, 'you have many men that take counsel with you, for I trow that you and my Lord of Winchester do lead such lords as be カトリック教徒 in this realm. I know very 井戸／弁護士席 that you and my Lord Bishop of Winchester and such カトリック教徒 lords would have me to be your puppet and so work as you would have me, giving 支援する to the Church such things as have fallen to Protestants or to men that ye mislike. But that may not be, for, since I 借りがある 地雷 進歩 not to you, nor to 地雷 own 成果／努力s, but to God alone, so to God alone do I 借りがある fealty.'

She stretched out に向かって him the 手渡す that he had kissed. The tail of her coif fell almost to her feet; her 団体／死体 in the fresh sunlight was all 事例／患者d in purple velvet, only the lawn of her undershirt showed, white and tremulous at her wrists and her neck; and, fair and contrasted with the gold of her hair, her 直面する （機の）カム out of its abstraction, to take on a pitiful and mournful earnestness.

'Sir,' she said, 'if you shall speak for God in the 会議s that you will 持つ／拘留する, believe that your rewards shall be very 広大な／多数の／重要な. I think that you have been a man of a very troubled mind, for you have thought only or mostly of the 事件／事情／状勢s of this world. But do now this one good 一打／打撃 for God His piteous sake, and such a peace shall descend upon you as you have never yet known. You shall have no more griefs; you shall have no more 恐れるs. And that is better than the jewels of chalices, and than much lead from the roofs of abbeys. Speak you thus in these 会議s that you shall 持つ／拘留する, give you such advice to them that come to you 捜し出すing it, and this I 約束 you—for it is too little a thing to 約束 you the love of a Queen and a King's favour, though that too ye shall not 欠如（する）—but this I 約束 you, that there shall descend upon your heart that most blessed 奇蹟 and precious wealth, the peace of God.'

III

When Henry was 静めるd by his pacing in her 議会 he （機の）カム out to her in the sunlight, rolling and 耐える-like, and so 抱擁する that the terrace seemed to grow smaller.

'Chuck,' he said to her, 'I ha' done a thing to 楽しみ thee.' He moved two fingers 上向きs to save the Duke of Norfolk from 落ちるing to his 膝s, caught Katharine by the 肘, and, turning upon himself as on a 抱擁する pivot, swung her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him so that they 直面するd the pavilion. 'Sha't not talk with a citron-直面するd uncle,' he said; 'sha't save 甘い words for me. I will tell thee what I ha' done to 楽しみ thee.'

'Save it a while and do another ere ye tell me,' she said.

'Now, what is your 推論する／理由ing about that, wise one?' he asked.

She laughed at him, for she took 楽しみ in his society and, except when she was earnest to beg things of him, she was mostly gay at his 味方する.

'It takes a woman to teach kings,' she said.

He answered that it took a Queen to teach him.

'Why,' she said, 'listen! I know that each day ye do things to 楽しみ me, things prodigal or such little things as giving me pouncet boxes. But you will find—and a woman, quean or queen, knows it 井戸／弁護士席—that to take the 十分な 楽しみ of her lover's surprises 井戸／弁護士席, she must have an 平易な mind. And to have an 平易な mind she must have 認めるd her the little, little boons she asketh.'

He 反映するd ponderously upon this point and at last, with a sort of 小作農民's gravity, nodded his 長，率いる.

'For,' she said, 'if a woman is to take 楽しみ she must guess at what you men have done for her. And if she be to guess pleasurably, she must have a （疑いを）晴らす mind. And if I am to have a （疑いを）晴らす mind I must have a maiden consoled with a husband.'

Henry seated himself carefully in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める of the small pavilion. He spread out his 膝s, blinked at the 見解（をとる） and when, having cast a look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to see that Norfolk was gone—for it did not 控訴 her that he should see on what 条件 she was with the King—she seated herself on a little foot-pillow at his feet, he 始める，決める a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡す upon her 長，率いる. She leaned her 武器 across over his 膝s, and looked up at him appealingly.

'I do take it,' he said, 'that I must make some man rich to 結婚する some poor maid.'

'Oh, Solomon!' she said.

'And I do take it,' he continued with gravity, 'that this maid is thy maid Margot.'

'How know you that?' she said.

'I have 観察するd her,' he 持続するd 厳粛に.

'Why, you could not 井戸／弁護士席 行方不明になる her,' she answered. 'She is as big as a plough-ox.'

'I have 観察するd,' he said—and he blinked his little 注目する，もくろむs as if, pleasurably, she were, with her words, whispering around his 長，率いる. 'I have 観察するd that ye 影響する／感情d her.'

'Why, she likes me 井戸／弁護士席. She is a good wench—and to-day she tore my hair.'

'Then that is along of a man?' he asked. 'Didst not stick thy needle in her arm? Or wilto be やめる of her?'

She rubbed her chin.

'Why, if she 結婚する, I mun be やめる of her,' she said, as if she had never thought of that thing.

He answered—

'Assuredly; for ye may not part man and lawful wife were you seven times Queen.'

'Why,' she said, 'I have little 楽しみ in Margot as she is.'

'Then let her go,' he answered.

'But I am a very lonely Queen,' she said, 'for you are much absent.'

He 反映するd pleasurably.

'Thee wouldst have about thee a little company of 支持者s?'

'So that they be those thou lovest 井戸／弁護士席,' she said.

'Why, thy maid contents me,' he answered. He 反映するd slowly. 'We must give her man a 地位，任命する about thee,' he uttered triumphantly.

'Why, 信用 thee to 楽しみ me,' she said. 'You will find out a way always.'

He scrubbed her nose gently with his 激しい finger.

'Who is the man?' he said. 'What ruffler?'

'I think it is the Magister Udal,' she answered.

Henry said—

'Oh 売春婦! oh 売春婦!' And after a moment he slapped his thigh and laughed like a child. She laughed with him, silverly upon a little sound between 'ah' and 'e.' He stopped his laugh to listen to hers, and then he said 厳粛に—

'I think your laugh is the prettiest sound I ever heard. I would give thy maid Margot a 得点する／非難する／２０ of husbands to make thee laugh.'

'One is enough to make her weep,' she said; 'and I may laugh at thee.'

He said—

'Let us finish this 商売／仕事 within the hour. Sit you upon your 議長，司会を務める that I may call one to send this ruffler here.'

She rose, with one sinuous 動議 that pleased him 井戸／弁護士席, half to her feet and, feeling behind her with one 手渡す for the 議長，司会を務める, 補佐官d herself with the other upon his shoulder because she knew that it gave him joy to be her 支え（る）.

'Call the maid, too,' she said, 'for I would come to the secret soon.'

That pleased him too, and, having shouted for a knave he once more shook with laughter.

'Oh 売春婦,' he said, 'you will 逮捕する this old fox, will you?'

And, having sent his messenger off to 召喚する the Magister from the Lady Mary's room, and the maid from the Queen's, he continued for a while to soliloquise as to Udal's predicament. For he had heard the Magister rail against matrimony in Latin hexameters and doggerel Greek. He knew that the Magister was an incorrigible fumbler after petticoats. And now, he said, this old fox was to be bagged and tied up.

He said—

'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席; 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!'

For, if a Queen 命令（する）d a marriage, a marriage there must be; there was no more hope for the Magister than for any slave of Cato's. He was cabined, ginned, 罠にかける, shut in from the herd of bachelors. It pleased the King very 井戸／弁護士席.

The King しっかり掴むd the gilded 武器 of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める, Katharine sat beside him, her 手渡すs laid one within another upon her （競技場の）トラック一周. She did not say one 選び出す／独身 word during the King's interview with Magister Udal.

The Magister fell upon his 膝s before them and, seeing the laughing wrinkles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the King's little 注目する，もくろむs, made sure that he was sent for—as had often been the 事例／患者—to turn into Latin some jest the King had made. His gown fell about his ひさまづくing 向こうずねs, his cap was at his 味方する, his lean, brown, and sly 直面する, with the long nose and crafty 注目する，もくろむs, was like a キツツキ's.

'Goodman Magister,' Henry said. 'Stand up. We have sent for thee to 前進する thee.' Without moving his 長，率いる he rolled his 注目する，もくろむs to one 味方する. He loved his 劇の 影響s and wished to を待つ the coming of the Queen's maid, Margot, before he gave the 負わせる of his message.

Udal 選ぶd up his cap and （機の）カム up to his feet before them; he had beneath his gown a little 調書をとる／予約する, and one long finger between its leaves to keep his place where he had been reading. For he had forgotten a 説 of Thales, and was reading through Cæsar's Commentaries to find it.

'As Seneca said,' he uttered in his throat, '進歩 is doubly 甘い to them that deserve it not.'

'Why,' the King said, 'we 前進する thee on the 砂漠s of one that finds thee 甘い, and is 甘い to one doubly 甘い to us, Henry of Windsor that speak 甘い words to thee.'

The lines on Udal's 直面する drooped all a little downwards.

'Y'are reader in Latin to the Lady Mary,' the King said.

'I have little deserved in that office,' Udal answered; 'the lady reads Latin better than even I.'

'Why, you 嘘（をつく） in that,' Henry said, ''a readeth 井戸／弁護士席 for she's my daughter; but not so 井戸／弁護士席 as thee.'

Udal ducked his 長，率いる; he was not minded to carry modesty その上の than in 推論する／理由.

'The Lady Mary—the Lady Mary of England——' the King said weightily—and these last two words of his had a 負わせる all their own, so that he 追加するd, 'of England' again, and then, 'will have little longer need of thee. She shall 結婚する with a puissant Prince.'

'I あられ／賞賛する, I felicitate, I bless the day I hear those words,' the Magister said.

'Therefore,' the King said—and his ears had caught the rustle of Margot's grey gown—'we will let thee no more be reader to that my daughter.'

Margot （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the green silk curtains that were 宙返り飛行d on the corner 地位，任命するs of the pavilion. When she saw the Magister her 広大な／多数の／重要な, fair 直面する became slowly of a fiery red; slowly and silently she fell, with 動議s as if bovine, to her 膝s at the Queen's 味方する. Her gown was all grey, but it had roses of red and white silk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the upper 辛勝する／優位s of the square neck-place, and white lawn showed beneath her grey cap.

'We 前進する thee,' Henry said, 'to be Chancellier de la Royne, with an hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs by the year from my purse. Do homage for thine office.'

Udal fell upon one 膝 before Katharine, and dropping both cap and 調書をとる／予約する, took her 手渡す to raise to his lips. But Margot caught her 手渡す when he had done with it and 始める，決める upon it a 抱擁する 圧力.

'But, Sir （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長,' the King said, 'it is evident that so 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な an office must have a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な fulfiller. And, to ballast thee the better, the Queen of her graciousness hath 設立する thee a 重大な helpmeet. So that, before you shall touch the 義務s and emoluments of this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you shall, and that even to-night, 結婚する this Madam Margot that here ひさまづくs.'

Udal's 直面する had been of a coppery green pallor ever since he had heard the 肩書を与える of （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長.

'Eheu!' he said, 'this is the 拷問 of Tantalus that might never drink.'

In its turn the 直面する of Margot Poins grew pale, 押し進めるd 今後 に向かって him; but her 注目する，もくろむs appeared to 炎, for all they were a 穏やかな blue, and the Queen felt the 圧力 upon her 手渡す grow so hard that it 苦痛d her.

The King uttered the one word, 'Magister!'

Udal's fingers 選ぶd at the fur of his moth-eaten gown.

'God be favourable to me,' he said. 'If it were anything but （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長!'

The King grew more rigid.

'団体／死体 of God,' he said, 'will you 結婚する with this maid?'

'Ahí!' the Magister wailed; and his perturbation had in it something comic and scarecrowlike, as if a 勝利，勝つd shook him from within. 'If you will make me anything but a （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, I will. But a （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, I dare not.'

The King cast himself 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める. The 示唆するd gibe rose furiously to his lips; the Magister quailed and bent before him, throwing out his 手渡すs.

'Sire,' he said, 'if—which God forbid—this were a Protestant realm I might do it. But oh, 容赦 and give ear. 容赦 and give ear——'

He waved one 手渡す furiously at the silken canopy above them.

'It is agreed with one of 地雷 in Paris that she shall come hither—God 許す me, I must make avowal, though God knows I would not—she shall come hither to me if she do hear that I have risen to be a （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長.'

The King said, '団体／死体 of God!' as if it were an 地震.

'If it were anything else but （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 she might not come, and I would 結婚する Margot Poins more willingly than any other. But—God knows I do not willingly make this avowal, but am in a corner, sicut vulpis in lucubris, like a fox in the coils—this Paris woman is my wife.'

Henry gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な shout of laughter, but slowly Margot Poins fell across the Queen's 膝s. She uttered no sound, but lay there motionless. The sight 影響する／感情d Udal to an epileptic fury.

'Jove be propitious to me!' he stuttered out. 'I know not what I can do.' He began to 涙／ほころび the fur of his cloak and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする it over the battlements. 'The woman is my wife—結婚する by a friar. If this were a Protestant realm now—or if I pleaded pre-契約—and God knows I ha' 約束d marriage to twenty women before I, in an evil day, married one—eheu!—to this one——'

He began to sob and to wring his thin 手渡すs.

'Quod faciam? Me miser! Utinam. Utinam——'

He 回復するd a little coherence.

'If this were a Protestant land ye might say this wedding was no wedding, for that a friar did it; but I know ye will not 苦しむ that——' His 注目する，もくろむs 控訴，上告d piteously to the Queen.

'Why, then,' he said, 'it is not upon my 長，率いる that I do not 結婚する this wench. You be my 証言，証人／目撃する that I would 結婚する; it 血の塊／突き刺すs my heart to see her look so pale. It 涙／ほころびs my 決定的なs to see any woman look pale. As Lucretius says, "Better the 日光 of smiles——"'

A little outputting of impatient breath from Katharine made him stop.

'It is you, your Grace,' he said, 'that make me thus tied. If you would let us be Protestant, or, again, if I could 嘆願d pre-契約 to 無効の this Paris marriage it would let me 結婚する with this wench—eheu—eheu. Her brother will break my bones——'

He began to cry out so lamentably, invoking Pluto to 耐える him to the 暗黒街, that the King roared out upon him—

'Why, get you gone, fool.'

The Magister threw himself suddenly upon his 膝s, his 手渡すs clasped, his gown drooping over them 負かす／撃墜する to his wrists. He turned his 直面する to the Queen.

'Before God,' he said, 'before high and omnipotent Jove, I 断言する that when I made this marriage I thought it was no marriage!' He 反映するd for a breath and 追加するd, at the recollection of the cook's spits that had been turned against him when he had by woman's guile been 軍隊d into marriage with the 未亡人 in Paris, 'I was driven into it by 軍隊, with sharp points at my throat. Is that not enow to 無効の a marriage? Is that not enow? Is that not enow?'

Katharine looked out over the 広大な／多数の／重要な levels of the 見解（をとる）. Her 直面する was rigid, and she swallowed in her throat, her 注目する，もくろむ 存在 glazed and hard. The King took his cue from a ちらりと見ること at her 直面する.

'Get you gone, Goodman Rogue Magister,' he said, and he 可決する・採択するd a canonical トン that went ひどく with his rustic 提起する／ポーズをとる. 'A marriage made and consummated and 適切に blessed by 宗教上の friar there is no undoing. You are learned enough to know that. Rogue that you be, I am very glad that you are 罠にかける by this marriage. 井戸／弁護士席 I know that you have dangled too much with petticoats, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な スキャンダル of this my 法廷，裁判所. Now you have lost your preferment, and I am glad of it. Another and a better than thou shall be the Queen's （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, for another and a better than thou shall 結婚する this wench. We will get her such a goodly husband——'

A low, melancholy wail from Margot Poins' agonised 直面する—a sound such as might have been made by an ox in 苦痛—brought him to a stop. It wrung the Magister, who could not 耐える to see a woman 苦痛d, up to a pitch of ecstatic courage.

'Quid fecit Cæsar,' he stuttered; 'what Cæsar hath done, Cæsar can do again. It was not till very lately since this canon of wedding and consummating and blessing by a 宗教上の friar hath been derided and contemned in this realm. And so it might be again——'

Katharine Howard cried out, 'Ah!' Her features grew rigid and as ashen as 冷淡な steel. And, at her cry, the King—who could いっそう少なく 耐える than Udal to hear a woman in 苦痛—the King sprang up from his 議長，司会を務める. It was as amazing to all them as to hunters it is to see a 広大な／多数の／重要な wild bull 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 with a monstrous velocity. Udal was rigid with 恐れる, and the King had him by the throat. He shook him backwards and 今後s so that his 調書をとる／予約する fell upon the Queen's feet, bursting out of his ragged gown, and his cap, 飛行機で行くing from his opened 手渡す, fell 負かす／撃墜する over the battlement into an elm 最高の，を越す. The King guttered out unintelligible sounds of fury from his 広大な chest and, 工場／植物d on his 抱擁する feet, he swung the Magister 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him till, backwards and staggering, the 注目する，もくろむs growing 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in his brown and rigid 直面する, he was 押し進めるd, jerking at each step of the King, out of sight behind the green silk curtains.

The Queen sat motionless in her purple velvet. She 新たな展開d one 手渡す into the chain of the medallion about her throat, and one 手渡す lay open and pale by her 味方する. Margot Poins knelt at her 味方する, her 直面する hidden in the Queen's （競技場の）トラック一周, her two 武器 stretched out beyond her grey coifed 長，率いる. For a minute she was silent. Then 広大な／多数の／重要な sobs shook her so that Katharine swayed upon her seat. From her hidden 直面する there （機の）カム muffled and indistinguishable words, and at last Katharine said dully—

'What, child? What, child?'

Margot moved her 直面する sideways so that her mouth was に向かって Katharine.

'You can unmake it! You can unmake the marriage,' she brought out in 抱擁する sobs.

Katharine said—

'No! No!'

'You unmade a King's marriage,' Margot wailed.

Katharine said—

'No! No!' She started and uttered the words loudly; she 追加するd pitifully, 'You do not understand! You do not understand!'

It was the more pitiful in that Margot understood very 井戸／弁護士席. She hid her 直面する again and only sobbed ひどく and at long intervals, and then with many sobs at once. The Queen laid her white 手渡す upon the girl's 長，率いる. Her other still played with the chain.

'Christ be piteous to me,' she said. 'I think it had been better if I had never married the King.'

Margot uttered an indistinguishable sound.

'I think it had been better,' the Queen said; 'though I had jeoparded my immortal part.'

Margot moved her 長，率いる up to cry out in her turn—

'No! No! You may not say it!'

Then she dropped her 直面する again. When she heard the King coming 支援する and breathing ひどく, she stood up, and with 抱擁する 涙／ほころびs on her red and crumpled 直面する she looked out upon the fields as if she had never seen them before. An 巨大な sob shook her. The King stamped his foot with 激怒（する）, and then, because he was soft-hearted to them that he saw in 悲しみ, he put his 手渡す upon her shoulder.

'Sha't have a better mate,' he uttered. 'Sha't be a knight's dame! There! there!' and he fondled her 広大な／多数の／重要な 支援する with his 手渡す. Her 注目する，もくろむs screwed tightly up, she opened her mouth wide, but no words （機の）カム out, and suddenly she shook her 長，率いる as if she had been an enraged child. Her loud cries, shaken out of her with her 涙／ほころびs, died away as she went across the terrace, a loud one and then a little echo, a loud one and then two more.

'Before God!' the King said, 'that knave shall eat ten years of 刑務所，拘置所 bread.'

His wife looked still over the wooded enclosures, the little 石／投石する 塀で囲むs, and the copses. A small cloud had come before the sun, and its 影をつくる／尾行する was moving leisurely across the 山の尾根 where stood the roofless abbey.

'The maid shall have the best man I can give her,' the King said.

'Why, no good man would 結婚する her!' Katharine answered dully.

Henry said—

'Anan?' Then he fingered the dagger on the chain before his chest.

'Why,' he 追加するd slowly, 'then the Magister shall die by the rope. It is an offence that can be quitted with death. It is time such a thing were done.'

Katharine's dull silence spurred him; he shrugged his shoulders and heaved a 深い breath out.

'Why,' he said, 'a man can be 設立する to 結婚する the wench.'

She moved one 手渡す and uttered—

'I would not 結婚する her to such a man!' as if it were a 事柄 that was not much in her thoughts.

'Then she may go into a nunnery,' the King said; 'for before three months are out we will have many nunneries in this realm.'

She looked upon him a little absently, but she smiled at him to give him 楽しみ. She was thinking that she wished she had not wedded him; but she smiled because, things 存在 as they were, she thought that she had all the 当局 of the noble Greeks and Romans to 企て，努力，提案 her do what a good wife should.

He laughed at her griefs, thinking that they were all about Margot Poins. He uttered jolly grossnesses; he said that she little knew the way of 法廷，裁判所s if she thought that a man, and a very good man, might not be 設立する to 結婚する the wench.

She was troubled that he could not better read what was upon her mind, for she was thinking that her having 同意d to his making null his marriage with the Princess of Cleves that he might 結婚する her would （判決などを）下す her work always the more difficult. It would （判決などを）下す her more the 的 for evil tongues, it would 始める，決める a sterner and a more stubborn 対立 against her 仕事 of 回復するing the Kingdom of God within that realm.

Henry said—

'Ye hannot guessed what my secret was? What have I done for thee this day?'

She still looked away over the lands. She made her 直面する smile—

'Nay, I know not. Ha' ye brought me the musk I love 井戸／弁護士席?'

He shook his 長，率いる.

'It is more than that!' he said.

She still smiled—

'Ha' ye—ha' ye—made make for me a new 栄冠を与える?'

She 恐れるd a little that that was what he had done. For he had been 緊急の with her, many months, to be 栄冠を与えるd. It was his way to love these things. And her heart was a little gladder when he shook his 長，率いる once again and uttered—

'It is more than that!'

She dreaded his having made ready in secret a 広大な／多数の／重要な 野外劇／豪華な行列 in her honour, for she was afraid of all aggrandisements, and thought still it had been better that she had remained his 甘い friend ever and not the Queen. For in that way she would have had as much empire over him, and there would have been much いっそう少なく clamour against her—much いっそう少なく clamour against the Church of her Saviour.

She 軍隊d her mind to run upon all the things that she could wish for. When she said it must be that he had ordered for her enough French taffetas to make twelve gowns, he laughed and said that he had said that it was more than a 栄冠を与える. When she guessed that he had made ready such a 抱擁する cavalcade that she might with 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 and safety ride with him into Scotland, he laughed, contented that she should think of going with him upon that long 旅行. He stood looking at her, his little 注目する，もくろむs blinking, his 直面する 十分な of pride and joy, and suddenly he uttered—

'The Church of God is come 支援する again.' He touched his cap at the sacred 指名する. 'I ha' made submission to the ローマ法王.'

He looked her 十分な in the 直面する to get all the delight he might from her looks and her movements.

Her blue 注目する，もくろむs grew large; she leaned 今後 in her 議長，司会を務める; her mouth opened a little; her sleeves fell 負かす／撃墜する to the ground. 'Now am I indeed 栄冠を与えるd!' she said, and の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs. 'Benedicta sit mater dei!' she uttered, and her 手渡す went over her heart place; 'deo clamavi nocte atque dië.'

She was silent again, and she leaned more 今後.

'Sit benedicta dies haec; sit benedicta hora haec benedictaque, saeculum saeculûm, castra haec.'

She looked out upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な 見解（をとる）: she aspired the 空気／公表する.

'広告 colles,' she breathed, 'levavi oculos meos; unde venit salvatio nostra!'

'団体／死体 of God,' Henry said, 'all things grow plain. All things grow plain. This is the best day that ever I knew.'

IV

The Lady Mary of England sat alone in a fair room with little arched windows that gave high up on to the terrace. It was the best room that ever she had had since her mother, the Queen Katharine of Aragon, had been 離婚d.

Dressed in 黒人／ボイコット she sat 令状ing at a large （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before one window. Her paper was fitted on to a 木造の pulpit that rose before her; one 調書をとる／予約する stood open upon it, three others lay open too upon the red and blue and green pattern of the Saracen rug that covered her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. At her 権利 手渡す was a three-tiered inkstand of pewter, 始める，決める about with the white feathers of pens; and the snakelike pattern of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-rug serpentined in and out beneath 調印（する）s of 小包 gilt, a platter of bread, a sandarach of pewter, 調書をとる／予約するs bound in 木造の covers and locked with chains, 調書をとる／予約するs in red velvet covers, sewn with silver wire and tied with 略章s. It ran beneath a 抱擁する globe of the world, blue and pink, that had a golden pin in it to 示す the city of Rome. There were little 木造の racks stuck 十分な with written papers and parchments along the wainscoting between the arched windows, but all the hangings of the other 塀で囲むs were of 色合いd and dyed silks, not any with dark colours, because Katharine Howard had みなすd that that room with its 深い windows in the 厚い 塀で囲むs would be さもなければ dark. The room was ten paces 深い by twenty long, and the 支持を得ようと努めるd of the 床に打ち倒す was polished. Against the 塀で囲む, behind the Lady Mary's 支援する, there stood a high 議長，司会を務める upon a 壇・綱領・公約. Upon the 壇・綱領・公約 a carpet began that ran up the 塀で囲む and, 総計費, depended from the gilded rafters of the 天井 so that it formed a 演壇 and a canopy.

The Lady Mary sat grimly amongst all these things as if 非，不，無 of them belonged to her. She looked in her 調書をとる／予約する, she made a 公式文書，認める upon her paper, she stretched out her 手渡す and took a piece of bread, putting it in her mouth, swallowing it quickly, 令状ing again, and then once more eating, for the 広大な／多数の／重要な and ceaseless hunger that afflicted her gnawed always at her 決定的なs.

A little boy with a fair 投票 was reaching on tiptoe to smell at a pink that depended from a vase of very thin glass standing in the 深い window. The 保護物，者 of the coloured pane cast a little patch of red and purple on to his callow 長，率いる. He was dressed all in purple, very square, and with little chains and medallions, and a little dagger with a golden sheath was about his neck. In one 手渡す he had a piece of paper, in the other a pencil. The Lady Mary wrote; the child moved on tiptoe, with a sedulous 表現 of silence about his lips, 近づく to her 肘. He watched her 令状ing for a long time with attentive 注目する，もくろむs.

Once he said, 'Sister, I——' but she paid him no 注意する.

After a time she looked coldly at his 直面する and then he moved along the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, fingered the globe very gently, touched the 調書をとる／予約するs and returned to her 味方する. He stood with his little 脚s wide apart. Then he sighed, then he said—

'Sister, the Queen did 企て，努力，提案 me ask you a question.'

She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon him.

'This was the Queen's question,' he said bravely: '"Cur—why—nunquam—never—rides—dost thou smile—cum—when—ego, frater tuus—I, thy little brother—ludo—play—in camerâ tuâ—in thy 議会?"'

'Little Prince,' she said, 'art not afeared of me?'

'Aye, am I,' he answered.

'Say then to the Queen,' she said, '"Domina Maria—the Lady Mary—ridet nunquam—smileth never—quod—because—timoris 割合—the 推論する／理由 of my 恐れる—bona et satis—is good and 十分な."'

He held his little 長，率いる upon one 味方する.

'The Queen did 企て，努力，提案 me say,' he uttered with his 勇敢に立ち向かう little 発言する／表明する, '"宗教上の 令状 hath it: Ecce quam bonum et dignum est fratres—fratres——"' He 滞るd without 当惑 and 追加するd, 'I ha' forgot the words.'

'Aye!' she said, 'they ha' been long forgotten in these places; I みなす it is overlate to call them to mind.'

She looked upon him coldly for a long time. Then she stretched out her 手渡す for his paper.

'Your Highness, I will 始める，決める you a copy.'

She took his paper and wrote—

'Malo malo malâ.'

He held it in his chubby 握りこぶし, his 長，率いる on one 味方する.

'I cannot conster it,' he said.

'Why, think upon it,' she answered. 'When I was thy age I knew it already two years. But I was better beaten than thou.'

He rubbed his little arm.

'I am beaten enow,' he said.

'Knowest not what a swingeing is,' she answered.

'Then thou hadst a bitter childhood,' he brought out.

'I had a good mother,' she 削減（する） him short.

She turned her 直面する to her 令状ing again; it was bitter and 始める，決める. The little prince climbed slowly into the 議長，司会を務める on the 演壇. He moved sturdily and curled himself up on the cushion, 熟考する／考慮するing the words on the paper all the while with a little frown upon his brows. Then, shrugging his shoulders, he 始める，決める the paper upon his 膝 and began to 令状.

At that date the Lady Mary was still called a bastard, though most men thought that that hardship would soon be 逆転するd. It was said that 広大な／多数の／重要な honours had been shown her, and that was 明らかな in the furnishing of her rooms, the fineness of her gear, the 増加する in the number of the women that waited on her, and the 蓄える／店 of 甘い things that was 供給するd for her to eat. A 広大な／多数の／重要な many men 公式文書，認めるd the 議長，司会を務める with a 演壇 that was 始める，決める up always where she might be, in her 主要な／長／主犯 room, and though her ladies said that she never sat in it, most men believed that she had made a 協定／条約 with the King to do him honour and so to be 復帰させるd in the 広い地所 in which she held her own. It was considered, too, that she no longer plotted with the King's enemies inside or out of the realm; it was at least 確かな that she no longer had men 始める，決める to 秘かに調査する upon her, though it was 公式文書，認めるd that the 大司教's gentleman, Lascelles, nosed about her ４半期/4分の1s and her maids. But he was always 秘かに調査するing somewhere and, as the 大司教's days were thought to be numbered, he was accounted of little 負わせる. Indeed, since the 落ちる of Thomas Cromwell there seemed to be few 秘かに調査するs about the 法廷，裁判所, or almost 非，不，無 at all. It was known that gentlemen wrote accounts of what passed to Gardiner, the Bishop of Winchester. But Gardiner was gone 支援する into his see and appeared to have little favour, though it was （人命などを）奪う，主張するd for him that he had done much to 前進する the new Queen. So that, upon the whole, men breathed much more 自由に—and women too—than in the days before the 落ちる of Privy 調印（する）. The Queen had made little change, and seemed to have it in mind to make little more. Her 親族s had, nearly 非，不，無 of them, been 前進するd. There were few Protestants 抑圧するd, though many カトリック教徒s had been loosed from the gaols, most 顕著に him whom the 大司教 Cranmer had taken to be his chaplain and confessor, and others that other lords had taken out of 刑務所，拘置所 to be about them.

All in all the months that had passed since Cromwell's 落ちる had gone 静かに. The King and Queen had gone very often to 集まり since Katharine had been shown for Queen in the gardens at Hampton 法廷，裁判所, and saints' days and the feasts of the life of our Lady had been very carefully 観察するd, along with 急速な／放蕩なs such as had used to be 観察するd. The King, however, was mightily fond with his new Queen, and those that knew her 井戸／弁護士席, or knew her servants 井戸／弁護士席, 推定する／予想するd 広大な／多数の／重要な changes. Some were much encouraged, some 恐れるd very much, but nearly all were heartily glad of that summer of breathing space; and the 天候 was mostly good, so that the corn ripened 井戸／弁護士席 and there was little 疫病／悩ます or ague abroad.

Thus most men had been heartily glad to see the new Queen upon her 旅行 there to the north parts. She had ridden upon a white horse with the King at her 味方する; she had asked the 指名するs of several that had come to see her; she had been fair to look at; and the King had 容赦d many felons, so that men's wives and mothers had been made glad; and most old men said that the good times were come again, with the price of malt fallen and twenty-six to the 得点する／非難する／２０ of herrings. It was 報告（する）／憶測d, too, that a cider 圧力（をかける） in Herefordshire had let 負かす／撃墜する a dozen firkins of cider without any apples 存在 始める，決める in it, and this was accounted an omen of 広大な／多数の／重要な plenty, whilst many sheep had died, so that men who had 始める，決める their fields 負かす／撃墜する in grass talked of giving them to the plough again, and upon St Swithin's Day no rain had fallen. All these things gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な contentment, and many that in the hard days had thought to become Lutheran in search of betterment, now looked in byres and hidden valleys to find priests of the old 約束. For if a man could plough he might eat, and if he might eat he could 賞賛する God after his father's manner 同様に as in a new way.

Thus, around the Lady Mary, whilst she wrote, the people of the land breathed more peace. And even she could not but be conscious of a new softness, if it was only in the warmth that （機の）カム from having her window-leads 適切に mended. She had hardly ever before known what it was to have warm 手渡すs when she wrote, and in most days of the year she had worn fur next her 肌, indoors 同様に as out. But now the sun （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on her new windows, and in that warmth she could wear 罰金 lawn, so that, in spite of herself, she took 楽しみ and was 軟化するd, though, since she spoke to no man save the Magister Udal, and to him only about the 作品 of Plautus or the game of cards that they played together, few knew of any change in her.

にもかかわらず, on that day she had one of her more ill moods and, presently, having written a little more, she rang a small silver bell that was 形態／調整d like a Dutch woman with wide skirts.

'The Prince annoys me,' she said to her woman; 'send for his lady governess.'

The woman, dressed all in 黒人／ボイコット, like her mistress, and with a little frill of white cambric over her 寺s as if she were a 修道女, stood in the open doorway that was just level with the Lady Mary's 議長，司会を務める, so that the 石／投石する 塀で囲む of the passage caught the light from the window. She 倍のd her 手渡すs before her.

'Alack, Madam,' she said, 'your Madamship knows that at this hour his Highness' lady governess taketh ever the 空気／公表する.'

The little boy in the 議長，司会を務める looked over his paper at his sister.

'Send for his 内科医 then,' Mary said.

'Alack, sister,' the little Prince said before the woman could move, 'my 内科医 is ill. Jacet—He lieth—in cubiculo—in his bed.'

The Lady Mary would not look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on him.

'Get thee, then,' she uttered coldly, 'to thine own apartments, Prince.'

'Alack, sister,' he answered,'thou knowest that I may not walk along the 回廊（地帯）s alone for 恐れる some 殺す me. Nor yet may I be anywhere save with the Queen, or thee, or with my uncles, or my lady governess, or my 内科医s, for 恐れる some 毒（薬） me.'

He spoke with a （疑いを）晴らす and shrill 発言する／表明する, and the woman cast 負かす／撃墜する her 注目する，もくろむs, trembling a little, partly to hear such a small, 疲れた／うんざりした child speak such a long speech as if by wizardry—for it was 報告（する）／憶測d の中で the serving maids that he had been overlooked—and partly for 恐れる of the 黒人／ボイコット humour that she perceived to be upon her mistress.

'Send me then my Magister to lay out cards with me,' the Lady Mary said. 'I cannot make my 熟考する／考慮するs with this Prince in my rooms.'

'Alack, Madam,' the girl said. She was high coloured and with dark 注目する，もくろむs, but when she 滞るd then the colour died from her cheeks. The Lady Mary 調査するd her coldly, for she was in the mood to give 苦痛. She uttered no words.

'Alack, alack——' the maid whimpered. She was 十分な of 恐れる lest the Lady Mary should order her to receive short rations or many （土地などの）細長い一片s; she was filled with びっくり仰天 and grief since her sweetheart, a server, had told her that he must leave her. For it was rumoured that the Magister had been cast into gaol for sweethearting, and that the King had said that all sweethearts should be gaoled from thenceforth. 'The Magister is gaoled,' she said.

'Wherefore?' the Lady uttered the one expressionless word.

'I do not know,' the maid wailed; 'I do not know.'

The form of the 大司教's gentleman glided noiselessly behind her 支援する. His 注目する，もくろむs 発射 one sharp, sideways ちらりと見ること in at the door, and, like a russet fox, he was gone. He was so like a fox that the Lady Mary, when she spoke, used the words—

'Catch me that gentleman.'

He was brought to the doorsill by the panting maid, for he had walked away very 急速な／放蕩な. He stood there, blinking his 注目する，もくろむs and 一打／打撃ing his fox-coloured 耐えるd. When the Lady Mary beckoned him into the room he pulled off his cap and fell to his thin 膝s. He 推定する／予想するd her to 企て，努力，提案 him rise, but she left him there.

'Wherefore is my 長官 gaoled?' she asked cruelly.

He ran his finger 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 縁 of his cap where it lay on the 床に打ち倒す beside him.

'That he is gaoled, I know,' he said; 'but the wherefore of it, not.'

He looked 負かす／撃墜する at the 床に打ち倒す and she 負かす／撃墜する at his drooped eyelids.

'God help you,' she uttered scornfully. 'You are a 秘かに調査する and yet know no more than a Queen's daughter.'

'God help me,' he repeated 厳粛に and touched his eyelid with one finger. 'What passed, passed between the King and him. I know no more than ありふれた 報告（する）／憶測.'

'ありふれた 報告（する）／憶測?' she said. 'I 令状 thee thou wast slinking around the terrace. I 令状 thee thou heardst words of the King's mouth. I 令状 thee thou followedst here to hear at my doorhole how I might take this adventure.'

One of his eyelids moved delicately, but he said no word. The Lady Mary turned her 支援する on him and he 推定する／予想するd her order to be gone. But she turned again—

'ありふれた 報告（する）／憶測?' she uttered once more. 'I do 企て，努力，提案 you give me the ありふれた 報告（する）／憶測 upon this, that the Queen sends to me every day this little Prince to be alone with me two hours.'

He winced with his eyebrows again.

'Out with the ありふれた 報告（する）／憶測,' she said.

'Madam,' he uttered, 'it is usually commended that the Queen should 捜し出す to bring sister and Prince-brother together.'

She shrugged her stiff shoulders up to her ears.

'What a poor liar for a 秘かに調査する,' she said. 'It is more usually 報告（する）／憶測d'—and she turned upon the little Prince—'that the Queen sends thee here that I may work thee a mischief so that thou die and her child 統治する after the King thy father.'

The little Prince looked at her with pensive 注目する，もくろむs. At that moment Katharine Howard （機の）カム to the room door and looked in.

'団体／死体 of God,' the Lady Mary said; 'here you 秘かに調査する out a 秘かに調査する committing 背信. For it is still 背信 to ひさまづく to me. I am of 違法な birth and not of the 血 王室の.'

Katharine essayed her smile upon the 黒人／ボイコット-avised girl.

'Give me leave,' she said.

'Your Grace's poor room,' Mary said, 'is open ever to your Grace's 入ること／参加（者）. Ubi venis ibi tibi.'

The Queen bade her waiting women go. She entered the room and looked at Lascelles.

'I think I know thy 直面する,' she said.

'I am the 大司教's poor gentleman,' he answered. 'I think you have seen me.'

'No. It is not that,' she said. 'It was long ago.'

She crossed the room to smell at the pinks in the window.

'How late the flowers grow,' she said. 'It is August, yet here are still vernal perfumes.'

She was unwilling to 企て，努力，提案 the gentleman rise and go, because this was the Lady Mary's room.

'Where your Grace is, there the spring abideth,' Mary said sardonically. 'Ecce miraculum sicut erat, Joshuâ rege.'

The little Prince （機の）カム timidly 負かす／撃墜する to beg a flower from the Queen and they all had their 支援するs upon the 秘かに調査する. He ran his 手渡すs 負かす／撃墜する his 耐えるd and considered the Queen's words. Then 速く he was on his feet and through the door. He was more ready to 勇敢に立ち向かう the Lady Mary's after-wrath than let the Queen see him upon his 膝s. For 現実に it was a 背信 to ひさまづく to the Lady Mary. It had been 布告するd so in the old days when the King's daughter was always 支配する to new debasements. And who knew whether now the 刑罰，罰則 of 背信 might not still be 制定するd? It was 確かな that the Queen had no liking for the 大司教. Then, what use might she not make of the fact that the 大司教's man knelt, seeming to curry favour, though in these days all men knelt to her, even when the King was by? He 悪口を言う／悪態d himself as he 急いでd away.

The Queen looked over her shoulder and caught the glint of his red heel as it went past the doorpost.

'In our north parts,' she said, and she was glad that Lascelles had fled, 'the seasons come ever tardily.'

'井戸／弁護士席, your Grace has not 延期するd to blossom,' Mary said.

It was part of her humour when she was in a taunting mood to call the Queen always 'your Grace' or 'your Majesty' at every turn of the phrase.

Katharine looked at the pink intently. Her 直面する had no 表現, she was 決定するd at once to have a cheerful patience and not to show it in her 直面する.

The little Prince stole his 手渡す into hers.

'Wherefore did my father—rex pater meus—pummel the man in the long cloak?' he asked.

'You knew it then?' Katharine asked of her stepdaughter.

'I knew it not,' the Lady Mary answered.

'I saw it from this window, but my sister would not look,' the Prince said.

The Queen was going to shut, with her own 手渡す, the door, the little boy trotting behind her, but, purple-着せる／賦与するd and 抱擁する, the King was there.

'井戸／弁護士席, I will not be shut out in 地雷 own 城,' he said pleasantly.

In those, the 静かな days of his realm when most things were going 井戸／弁護士席, his 直面する beneath his 耐えるd had taken a rounder and a smoother 輪郭（を描く）. He moved with 動議s いっそう少なく 迅速な than those he had had two years before, and when he had cast a 仕事 off it was done with and went out of his mind, so that he appeared a very busy man with, between whiles, the leisure to saunter.

'In a half hour,' he said, 'I go north to 会合，会う the King o' Scots. I would I had not the long 旅行 to make but could stay with ye. It is pleasant here; the 空気／公表する is livening.' He caught his little son by the armpits and hoisted him on to his purple shoulders. 'Hey, princekin,' he said, 'what news ha' you o' the day?'

The little Edward pulled his father's bonnet off that he might the better see the 抱擁する brows and the little 注目する，もくろむs.

'I told my sister that you did pummel a man in a long gown. What is even "long gown" in the learned tongue?' He played daintily and languidly with the hair of the King's 寺s, and when the King had said that he might call it 'doctorum toga,' he 追加するd, 'But my sister would not come to look.'

'井戸／弁護士席, thy sister is a monstrous learned wench,' the King said with a 激しい benignity. 'She could not leave her 調書をとる／予約する.'

The Lady Mary stood rigid, with a mock humility. She had her 手渡すs clasped before her, the 倍のs of her 黒人／ボイコット skirt fell stiffly just to the ground. She pursed her lips and strove with herself to speak, for she was minded to 展示（する） disdain, but her 黒人／ボイコット mood was too strong for her.

'I did not read in my 調書をとる／予約する, because I could not,' she said numbly. 'Your son 乱すd my reading. But I did not come to look, because I would not.'

With one arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the boy's little waist as he sat on high, and one 手渡す on the little feet, the King looked at his daughter in a sudden hot 激怒（する）; for to speak contemptuously of his son was a thing that filled him with 怒り／怒る and surprise. He opened his mouth to shout. Katharine Howard was gently turning a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 sphere with the 星座s upon it that stood upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She moved her fair 直面する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する に向かって the King and 始める，決める her finger upon her lips. He shrugged his shoulders, prince and all moving up together, and his 直面する took on the 表現, half abashed and half 辞職するd, of a man who is reminded by his womankind that he is 近づく to a 熱烈な folly.

Katharine by that time had schooled him how to 行為／法令／行動する when Mary was in that humour, and he let out no word.

'I do not like that this Prince should play in my room,' the Lady Mary 追求するd him relentlessly, and he was so 井戸／弁護士席 lessoned that he answered only—

'Ye must fight that cock with Kat. It is Kat that sends him, not I.'

にもかかわらず he was too masterful a man to keep his silence altogether; he was, besides, so content upon the whole that he was sure he could 持つ／拘留する his temper in check, and the better to take breath for a long speech, he took the little boy from his shoulder and 工場／植物d his feet abroad on the carpet.

'See now, Moll,' he said, 'make friends!' and he stretched out a large 手渡す. She shrugged her shoulders half invisibly.

'I will ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する to the King of this country and to the 最高の 長，率いる of the Church as it is here 始める，決める up by 法律. What more would you have of me?'

'See now, Moll!' he said.

He fingered the メダル upon his chest and cast about for words.

'Let us have peace in this realm,' he said. 'We are very 近づく it.'

She raised her eyelids with a tiny contempt.

'It hangs much around you,' he went on. 'Listen! I will tell ye the whole 事柄.'

Slowly and sagaciously he disentangled all his coil of 政策s. His letter to the 宗教上の Father was all 草案d and ready to be put into 罰金 words. But, before he sent it, he must be sure of peace abroad. It was like this—

'Ye know,' he said, 'though 広大な／多数の／重要な 口論する人s have been in the past betwixt him and thee and 地雷 own self, how my heart has ever been 井戸／弁護士席 inclined to my 甥, thy cousin the Emperor. There are in Christendom now only he and フラン that are anyways strong to stand against me or to 侵略する me. But フラン I ha' never loved, and him much.'

'Ye are grown gentle then,' Mary said, 'and 許すing in your old age, for ye know I ha' plotted against you with my cousin and my cousin with me.'

'It is a very 古代の tale,' the King said. 'Forget it, as do I and he.'

'Why, you live in the sun where the dial 直面する moves. I in the 影をつくる／尾行する where Time stays still. To me it is every day a new tale,' the Lady Mary answered.

His 直面する took on an 表現 of patience and 辞職 that 怒り／怒るd her, for she knew that when her father looked so it was always very difficult to move him.

'Why, all the world forgets,' he said.

'Save only I,' she answered. 'I had only one parent—a mother. She is dead: she was done to death.'

'I have 容赦d your cousin that he plotted against me,' he stuck to his tale, 'and he me what I did against your mother.'

'井戸／弁護士席, he was ever a popinjay,' the Lady Mary said.

'Lately,' Henry continued, 'as ye wiz he had grown very 厚い with Francis of フラン. He went across the French country into the Netherlands, so strict was their 同盟. It is more than I would do to 信用 myself to フラン's word. All Holland marvelled.'

'What is this to me?' the Lady Mary said. 'Will you send me across フラン to the Netherlands?'

He left her gibe alone.

'But in these latter months,' he said, 'Kat and I ha' 弱めるd with true messages and loyal conceits this unholy 同盟.'

'Why, I ha' heard,' Mary said, 'ye did send the Duke of Norfolk to tell the King o' フラン that my cousin had said in 私的な that he was the greater King of the twain. These be princely princes!'

'An unholy 同盟 it was,' Henry went on his way, 'for the Emperor is a very good Christian and a loyal son of the Church. But Francis worships the devil—I have heard it said and I believe it—or, at least, he believes not in God and our Saviour; and he 支払う／賃金s 忠誠 to the Church only when it serves his turn, now 持つ／拘留するing on, now letting go. I am glad this 同盟 is 解散させるing.'

'Why, I am glad to hear you speak like this,' Mary said 激しく. 'You are a goodly son to Mother Church.'

The King took her 軽蔑（する） with a shrug of the shoulders.

'I am glad this 同盟 is 解散させるd or 解散させるing,' he said, 'for when it is fully 解散させるd I will make my peace with Rome. And I long for that day, for I am 疲れた／うんざりした of errors.'

'井戸／弁護士席, this is a very goodly tale,' Mary said. 'I am glad you are minded to escape hell-炎上. What is it all to me?'

'The 重荷（を負わせる） of it 残り／休憩（する）s with thee,' he answered, 'for thou alone canst make thy cousin believe in my true mind.'

'God help me,' Mary said.

'See you, Moll,' the King broke in on her 熱望して, 'if you will marry the 幼児 of Spain——'

'God's sakes,' she said lightly, 'my cousin's son will 結婚する no bastard as I be.'

He 小衝突d her jest aside with one 手渡す.

'See you,' he said, 'now I ride to the north to 会合，会う the King o' Scots. That 甥 of 地雷 has always been too 厚い with Francis. But I will be so friendly with him. And see you, with the Scots 削減（する） away and the Emperor unloyal, the teeth of Francis are drawn. I might not send my letter to the ローマ法王 with all Christendom arrayed together against me. But when they are 始める，決める by the ears I am strong enow.'

'Oh, good!' the Lady Mary said. 'Strong enow to be humble!'

Her 注目する，もくろむs sparkled so much and her bosom so heaved, that Katharine moved solicitously and 速く to come between them.

'See you, Moll,' the King said, '許す the ill I wrought thee, and so shall golden days come again. Once more there shall be a 深い peace with contented husbandmen and the spreading of the vines abroad upon the 火刑／賭けるs. And once more venite creator spiritus shall be sung in this land. And once more you shall be much honoured; nay, you shall be as one that saved this realm——'

She 叫び声をあげるd out—

'Stay your tongue!' with such a shrill 発言する／表明する that the King's words were 溺死するd. Katharine Howard ran in between them, but she 押し進めるd her aside, speaking over her shoulder.

'Before God,' she said, 'you gar me forget that you are the King that begot me 不法に.'

Katharine turned upon the King and sought to move him from the room. But he was still of opinion that he could 納得させる his daughter and stood his ground, looking over her shoulder as Mary had done.

'団体／死体 of God!' Mary said. '団体／死体 of God! That a man could みなす me so base!' She looked, convulsed, into Henry's 注目する，もくろむs. 'Can you bring my mother alive by the truckling and cajoling and setting lying prince against lying prince? You slew my mother by lies, or your man slew her by 毒（薬）. It is all one. And will you come to me that you have 法令d misbegotten, to help you save your soul!'

There was such a violent 憎悪 in her トン that the King could bring no word out, and she swept on—

'Could even a man be such a dull villain? To creep into heaven by 賄賂ing his daughter! To creep into heaven by 強化するing himself with lies about one prince to another till he be strong enow to be humble! This is a king! This is even a man! I would be ashamed of such manhood!'

She took a 深い breath.

'What can you 賄賂 me with? A marriage with my cousin's son? Why, he has 砂漠d my mother's 原因（となる）. I had rather 結婚する a falconer than that prince. You will have me no longer called bastard? Why, I had rather be called bastard than the 定評のある child of such a 王室の King. You will cover me with brocades and 始める，決める me on high? By God, the sun in the heaven has looked upon such basenesses that I 捜し出す only a patch of shade. God help me; you will 解任する the 法令 that said my mother was not a Queen! God help us! God help us all! You will ennoble my mother's memory. With a 法令! Can all the 法令s you can make （判決などを）下す my mother more sacred? When you 法令d her not a Queen, did a soul believe it? If now you 法令 that a Queen she was, who will believe you? I think I had rather you left it alone, it is such a foul thing to have been thy wife!'

The 説 of these things had pleased her so much that she 伸び（る）d 支配（する）／統制する of her tongue.

'You cannot 賄賂 me,' she said calmly. 'You have naught to give that I have need of.'

But the King was so used to his daughter's speeches that, though he had seldom seen her so mutinous, he could still ignore them.

'井戸／弁護士席,' he said, 'I think you are 怒り／怒るd with me for having 始める，決める the Magister in gaol——'

'And in 新規加入,' the Lady Mary 追求するd her own speech, for she みなすd that she had thought of a thing to 苦痛 both him and the Queen, 'how might I with a good 良心 tell my cousin that you have a true inclination to him? I do believe you have; it is this lady that has given it you. But how much longer will this lady sway you? No 疑問 the King o' Scots hath a new lady for you—and she will be on the French 味方する, for the King o' Scots is the French King's man.'

The King opened his mouth convulsively, but Katharine Howard laid her 手渡す 権利 across it.

'You must be riding soon,' she said. 'I have had a collation 始める，決める in my 議会.' She was so used by now to the violent humours of these Tudors. 'You have still to direct me,' she 追加するd, 'what is to be done with these rived cattle.'

As they went through the door, the little Prince 持つ／拘留するing his father's 手渡す and she moving him gently by the shoulder, the child said—

'I thought ye wad ha' little 利益（をあげる） speaking to my sister in her then mood.'

The King, in the gallery, looked with a gentle 逮捕 at his wife.

'I trow ye think I ha' done wrong,' he said.

She answered—

'Oh nay; she must come to know one day what your Grace had to tell her. Now it is over. But I would not have had you heated. For it is ill to start riding in a sweat. You shall not go for an hour yet.'

That pleased him, for it made him think she was unwilling he should go.

In her own room the Lady Mary sat 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める and smiled grimly at the 天井.

'団体／死体 of God,' she said, 'I wish he had married this wench or ever he saw my mother.' にもかかわらず, upon reflection, she got 楽しみ from the thought that her mother, with her Aragonia pride, had given the King some ill hours before he had put her away to her death. Katharine of Aragon had been no Katharine Howard to 熟考する／考慮する her lord's ways and 新たな展開 him about her finger; and Mary took her rosary from a nail beside her and told her beads for a ４半期/4分の1 hour to 静める herself.

V

There fell upon the 城 a 深い peace when the King and most of the men were gone. The Queen had the ordering of all things in the 城 and of most in the realm. Beneath her she had the 大司教 and some few of the lords of the 会議 who met most days 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the largest hall, and afterwards brought her many papers to 調印する or to 認可する. But they were mostly papers of accounts for the 城s that were then building, and some few letters from the King's （外交）使節／代表s in foreign 法廷，裁判所s. Upon the whole, there was little stirring, though the Emperor Charles V was then about harrying the Protestant Princes of Almain and Germany. That was good enough news, and though the 広大な／多数の／重要な 城 had 井戸／弁護士席-nigh seven hundred souls, for the most part women, in it, yet it appeared to be empty. High up upon the upper battlements the guards kept a lazy watch. いつかs the Queen 棒 a-強硬派ing with her ladies and several lords; when it rained she held readings from the learned writers amongst her ladies, to teach them Latin better. For she had 始める，決める a fashion of good learning の中で women that did not for many years die out of the land. In that 追跡 she 行方不明になるd the Magister Udal, for the ladies listened to him more willingly than to another. They were reading the True History of Lucian, which had been translated into Latin from the Greek about that time.

What 占領するd her most was the 令状ing of the King's letter to the ローマ法王. 負かす／撃墜する in their cellar the 大司教 and Lascelles wrought many days at this very long piece of 令状ing. But they made it too humble to 控訴 her, for she would not have her lord to はう, as if in the dust upon his belly, so she told the 大司教. Henry was to show contrition and repentance, 願望（する） for 容赦 and the 約束 of 改正. But he was a very 広大な／多数の／重要な King and had wrought 大いに. And, having got the 草案 of it in the vulgar tongue, she 始める，決める about herself to turn it into Latin, for she esteemed herself the best Latinist that they had there.

But in that again she 行方不明になるd the Magister at last, and in the end she sent for him up from his 刑務所，拘置所 to her 賭け金-議会 where it pleased her to sit. It was a tall, 狭くする room, with much such a 議長，司会を務める and 演壇 as were in the room of the Lady Mary. It gave on to her bedchamber that was larger, and it had little, 有望な, 深い windows in the 厚い 塀で囲むs. From them there could be seen nothing but the blue sky, it was so high up. Here she sat, most often with the Lady Rochford, upon a little stool 令状ing, with the parchments upon her 膝 or setting a maid to sew. The King had lately made her a gift of twenty-four satin quilts. Most of her maids sat in her painted gallery, carding and spinning wool, but usually she did not sit with them, since she was of opinion that they spoke more 自由に and took more 楽しみ when she was not there. She had brought many maids with her into Yorkshire for this spinning, for she believed that this northern wool was the best that could be had. Margot Poins sat always with these maids to keep them to their 仕事s, and her brother had been 前進するd to keep the Queen's door when she was in her 私的な rooms, 存在 always without the 議会 in which she sat.

When the Magister （機の）カム to her, she had with her in the little room the Lady Rochford and the Lady Cicely Rochford that had married the old knight when she was Cicely Elliott. Udal had light chains on his wrists and on his ankles, and the Queen sent her guards to を待つ him at her outer door. The Lady Cicely 始める，決める 支援する her 長，率いる and laughed at the 天井.

'Why, here are the 社債s of 宗教上の matrimony!' she said to his chains. 'I ha' never seen them so plain before.'

The Magister had straws on his cloak, and he limped a little, 存在 stiff with the damp of his 独房.

'Ave, Regina!' he said. 'Moriturus te saluto!' He sought to ひさまづく, but he could not bend his 共同のs; he smiled with a humorous and rueful countenance at his own 苦境.

The Queen said she had brought him there to read the Latin of her letter. He ducked his brown, lean 長，率いる.

'Ha,' he said, 'sine 茎 牧師—without his dog, as Lucretius hath it, the shepherd watches in vain. Wolves—videlicet, errors—shall creep into your marshalled words.'

Katharine kept to him a 冷淡な 直面する and, a little abashed, he muttered under his breath—

'I ha' played with many maids, but this is the worst pickle that ever I was in.'

He took her parchment and read, but, because she was the Queen, he would not say aloud that he 設立する solecisms in her words.

'Give me,' he said, 'your best pen, and let me sit upon a stool!'

He sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the stool, 始める，決める the 令状ing on his 膝, and groaned with his stiffness. He took up his 仕事, but when those ladies began to talk—the Lady Cicely principally about a 強硬派 that her old knight had training for the Queen, a white sea 強硬派 from Norway—he winced and hissed a little because they 乱すd him.

'悲惨!' he said; 'I remember the days when no mouse dared creak if I sat to my 仕事 in the learned tongues.'

The Queen then remembered very 井戸／弁護士席 how she had been a little girl with the Magister for 教える in her father's 広大な／多数の／重要な and 明らかにする house. It was after Udal had been turned out of his mastership at Eton. He had been in vile humour in most of those days, and had beaten her very often and ひどく with his bundle of twigs. It was only afterwards that he had called her his best pupil.

Remembering these things, she dropped her 発言する／表明する and sat still, thinking. Cicely Elliott, who could not keep still, blew a feather into the 空気／公表する and caught it again and again. The old Lady Rochford, her 共同のs swollen with rheumatism, played with her beads in her （競技場の）トラック一周. From time to time she sighed ひどく and, whilst the Magister wrote, he sighed after her. Katharine would not send her ladies away, because she would not be alone with him to have him 疫病／悩ます her with entreaties. She would not go herself, because it would have been to show him too much honour then, though a few days before she would have gone willingly because his vocation and his knowledge of the learned tongues made him a man that it was 権利 to 尊敬（する）・点.

But when she read what he had written for her, his lean, brown 直面する turning 熱望して and with a ferreting 動議 from place to place on the parchment, she was filled with pity and with 賞賛 for the man's talent. It was as if Seneca were 令状ing to his master, or Pliny to the Emperor Trajan. And, 存在 a very tender woman at 底（に届く）—

'Magister,' she said, 'though you have wrought me the greatest grief I think ye could, by so 負傷させるing one I like 井戸／弁護士席, yet this is to me so 広大な／多数の／重要な a service that I will entreat the King to remit some of your 苦痛s.'

He つまずくd up from his stool and this time managed to ひさまづく.

'Oh, Queen,' he said, 'Doctissima fuisti; you were the best pupil that ever I had——' She tried to silence him with a 動議 of her 手渡す. But he twined his lean 手渡すs together with the little chains hanging from them. 'I call this to your pitiful mind,' he brought out, 'not because I would have you 感謝する, but to make you mindful of what I 苦しむ—非，不，無 quia grata sed ut clemens sis. For, for 進歩 I have no stomach, since by 前進するing me you will 前進する my wife from Paris, and for liberty I have no use since you may never make me 解放する／自由な of her. Leave me to rot in my 独房, but, if it be but the tractate of Diodorus Siculus, a very dull piece, let me be given some 調書をとる／予約する in a learned tongue. I faint, I 餓死する, I die for 欠如（する） of good letters. I that no day in my life have passed—nulla die sine—no day without reading five hours in goodly 調書をとる／予約するs since I was six and breeched. Bethink you, you that love learning——'

'Now tell me,' Cicely Elliott cried out, 'which would you rather in your 独房—the Letters of Cicero or a kitchen wench?'

The Queen bade her 持つ／拘留する her peace, and to the Magister she uttered—

'調書をとる／予約するs I will have sent you, for I think it 井戸／弁護士席 that you should be so 井戸／弁護士席 雇うd. And, for your 未来, I will have you 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in a 修道院 where there shall be for you much learning and 非，不，無 of my sex. You have done 害（を与える） enow! Now, get you gone!'

He sighed that she had grown so 厳しい, and she was glad to be rid of him. But he had not been gone a minute into the other room when there arose such a clamour of 厳しい 発言する／表明するs and shrieks and laughter that she threw her door open, coming to it herself before the other ladies could の近くに their mouths, which had opened in amazement.

The young Poins was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the Magister, so that the fur gown made a greyish whirl about his scarlet 控訴 in the 中央 of a 絡まる of spun wool; spinning wheels were overset, Margot Poins 衝突，墜落d around upon them, wailing; the girls with their distaffs were crouching against the window-places and in corners, crying out each one of them.

The Queen had a 選び出す／独身 little gesture of the 手渡す with which she 解任するd all her waiting-women. She stood alone in the inner doorway with the Lady Cicely and the Lady Rochford behind her. The Lady Rochford wrung her gouty 手渡すs; the Lady Cicely 始める，決める 支援する her 長，率いる and laughed.

The Queen spoke no word, but in the new silence it was as if the Magister fell out of the boy's 手渡すs. He staggered まっただ中に the 追跡するs of wool, nearly fell, and then made stiff ジグザグのs に向かって the open outer door, where his 刑務所，拘置所 guards を待つd him, since they had no 令状 to enter the antechamber. He dragged after him a little 追跡する of fragments of spinning wheels and spindles.

'井戸／弁護士席, there's a 罰金 roister-doister!' the Lady Cicely laughed behind the Queen's 支援する. The Queen stood very still and frowned. To her the 騒動 was monstrous and distasteful, for she was minded to have things very 整然とした and 静かな. The boy, in his scarlet, pulled off his bonnet and panted, but he was not still more than a second, and suddenly he called out to the Queen—

'Make that pynot to marry my sister!'

Margot Poins hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him and cried out—

'Oh no! Oh no!'

He shook her 概略で loose.

'An' you do not 結婚する with him how shall I get 進歩?' he said. ''A 約束d me that when 'a should come to be （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 'a would 前進する me.'

He 押し進めるd her from him again with his 肘 when she （機の）カム 近づく.

'Y've grown over familiar,' the Queen said, 'with 存在 too much 近づく me. Y'are grown over familiar. For seven days you shall no longer keep my door.'

Margot Poins raised her 武器 over her 長，率いる, then she leant against a window-pane and sobbed into the crook of her 肘. The boy's slender 直面する was convulsed with 激怒（する）; his blue 注目する，もくろむs started from his 長，率いる; his callow hair was 鎮圧するd up.

'Shall a man——' he began to 抗議する.

'I say nothing against that you did （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 this Magister,' the Queen said. 'Such passions cannot be controlled, and I pass it by.'

'But will ye not make this man to 結婚する with my sister?' the boy said 厳しく.

'I cannot. He hath a wedded wife!'

He dropped his 手渡すs to his 味方する.

'Alack; then my father's house is 負かす／撃墜する,' he cried out.

'Gentleman Guard,' Katharine said, 'get you for seven days away from my door. I will have another 歩哨 whilst you bethink you of a worthier way to 進歩.'

He gazed at her stupidly.

'You will not make this wedding?' he asked.

'Gentleman Guard,' Katharine said, 'you have your answer. Get you gone.'

A sudden 激怒（する） （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs; he swallowed in his throat and made a gesture of despair with his 手渡す. The Queen turned 支援する into her room and busied herself with her 仕事, which was the 令状ing into a little vellum 調書をとる／予約する of seven 祈りs to the Virgin that the Lady Elizabeth, Queen Anne Boleyn's daughter, a child then in London, was to turn each one into seven languages, written fair in the 容積／容量 as a gift, against Christmas, for the King.

'I would not have that boy to guard my door,' the Lady Cicely said to the Queen.

'Why, 'tis a good boy,' Katharine answered; 'and his sister loves me very 井戸／弁護士席.'

'Get your Highness another,' the Lady Cicely 固執するd. 'I do not like his looks.'

The Queen gazed up from her 令状ing to where the dark girl, her 人物／姿／数字 raked very much 支援する in her stiff bodice, played daintily with the tassels of the curtain next the window.

'My Lady,' Katharine said, 'my Highness must get me a new maid in place of Margot Poins, that shall away into a nunnery. Is not that grief enough for poor Margot? Shall she think in truth that she has undone her father's house?'

'Then 前進する the springald to some 地位，任命する away from you,' the Lady Cicely said.

'Nay,' the Queen answered; 'he hath done nothing to 長所 進歩.'

She continued, with her 長，率いる bent 負かす／撃墜する over the 令状ing on her 膝, her lips moving a little as, sedulously, she drew large and plain letters with her pen.

'By Heaven,' the Lady Cicely said, 'you have too tickle a 良心 to be a Queen of this world and day. In the time of Cæsar you might have lived more easily.'

The Queen looked up at her from her 令状ing; her （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs were untroubled.

'Aye,' she said. 'Lucio Domitio, Appio Claudio consulibus——'

Cicely Rochford 始める，決める 支援する her 長，率いる and laughed at the 天井.

'Aye, your Highness is a Roman,' she tittered like a magpie.

'In the day of Cæsar it was simple to do 井戸／弁護士席,' the Queen said.

'Why, I do not believe it,' Cicely answered her.

'Cousin! Cousin!' The old Lady Rochford 警告するd her that this was the Queen, not her old playmate.

'But now,' the Queen said, 'with such a coming together and a concourse of peoples about us; with such 穴を開けるs and corners in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 法廷，裁判所——' She paused and sighed.

'井戸／弁護士席, if I may not speak my mind,' Cicely Rochford said to the old lady, 'what good am I?'

'I did even what I might to keep this lamb Margot from the teeth of that wolf Magister,' the Queen said. 'I take shame to myself that I did no more. I will do a penance for it. But still I think that these be degenerate days.'

'Oh, Queen of dreams and fancies,' Cicely Rochford said. 'I am very 確かな that in the days of your noble Romans it was as it is now. Tell me, if you can, that in all your readings of hic and hoc you lit not upon such basenesses? You will not lay your 手渡す upon your heart and say that never a man of Rome 物々交換するd his sister for the hope of 進歩, or that never a learned doctor was a corrupter of 青年? I have seen the like in the plays of Plautus that here have been played at 法廷，裁判所.'

'Why,' the Queen said, 'the days of Plautus were days degenerated and fallen already from the 古代の nobleness.'

'You should have Queened it before Goodman Adam fell,' Cicely Rochford mocked her. 'If you go 支援する before Plautus, go 支援する all the way.'

She shrugged her shoulders up to her ears and uttered a little sound like 'Pfui!' Then she said quickly—

'Give me leave to be gone, your Highness, that I may not grow over familiar like the boy with the pikestaff, for if it do not gall you it shall wring the withers of this my old husband's cousin!'

The old Lady Rochford, who was always thinking of what had been said two speeches ago, because she was so slow-witted, raised her gouty 手渡すs in the 空気／公表する and opened her mouth. But the Queen smiled faintly at Cicely.

'When I ask you to mince 事柄s in my little room you shall do it. It was Lucius the Praetor that went always …を伴ってd by a carping Stoic to keep him from 存在 puffed up, and it was a good custom.'

'Before Heaven,' Cicely Rochford said in the 中央 of her curtsey at the door, 'shall I have the office of such a one as Diogenes who derided Alexander the Emperor? Then must my old husband live with me in a tub!'

'Pray you,' the Queen said after her through the door, 'look you around and 秘かに調査する me out a maid to be my tiring-woman and 区 my spinsters. For nowadays I see few maids to choose from.'

When she was gone the old Lady Rochford timorously berated the Queen. She would have her be more distant with knights' wives and the like. For it was fitting for a Queen to be 恐れるd and みなすd awful.

'I had rather be loved and みなすd pitiful,' Katharine answered. 'For I was once such a one—no more—than she or thou, or very little more. Before the people I 耐える myself proudly for my lord his high honour. But I do lead a very cloistered life, and have leisure to 反映する upon for what a little space 当局 endureth, and how that friendship and true love between friends are things that 耐える the 天候 better.' She did not say her Latin text, for the old lady had no Latin.

VI

In the 地下組織の 独房, above the red and gold （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that afternoon, Lascelles wrought at a fair copy of the King's letter to the ローマ法王, 修正するd as it had been by Udal's 手渡す. The 大司教 had come into the room reading a 調書をとる／予約する as he （機の）カム from his 祈りs, and 満たす him 負かす／撃墜する in his 議長，司会を務める at the tablehead without ちらりと見ることing at his gentleman.

'Prithee, your Grace,' Lascelles said, '苦しむ me to carry this letter 地雷 own self to the Queen.'

The 大司教 looked up at him; his mournful 注目する，もくろむs started wide; he leaned 今後.

'Art thou Lascelles?' he asked.

'Aye, Lascelles I am,' the gentleman answered; 'but I have 削減（する） off my 耐えるd.'

The 大司教 was very weak and startled; he fell into an 怒り／怒る.

'Is this a time for vanities?' he said. 'Will you be after the wenches? You look a foolish boy! I do not like this いたずら.'

Lascelles put up his 手渡す to 一打／打撃 his 消えるd 耐えるd. His risible lips writhed in a foxy smile; his chin was fuller than you would have 推定する／予想するd, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 感覚的な with a dimple in the 頂点（に達する） of it.

'Please it, your Grace,' he said, 'this is no vanity, but a 計画／陰謀 that I will try.'

'What 計画／陰謀? What 計画／陰謀?' the 大司教 said. 'Here have been too many 計画／陰謀s.' He was very shaken and afraid, because this world was beyond his 支配（する）／統制する.

'Please it, your Grace,' Lascelles answered, 'ask me not what this 計画／陰謀 is.'

The 大司教 shook his 長，率いる and pursed his lips feebly.

'Please it, your Grace,' Lascelles 勧めるd, 'if this 計画／陰謀 miscarry, your Grace shall hear no more of it. If this 計画／陰謀 後継する I trow it shall help some things 今後 that your Grace would much have 今後d. Please it, your Grace, to ask me no more, and to send me with this letter to the Queen's Highness.'

The 大司教 opened his nerveless 手渡すs before him; they were pale and wrinkled as if they had been much soddened in water. Since the King had bidden him compose that letter to the ローマ法王 of Rome, his 手渡すs had grown so. Lascelles wrote on at the new 草案 of the letter, his lips に引き続いて the 動議s of his pen. Still 令状ing, and with his 注目する，もくろむs 負かす／撃墜する, he said—

'The Queen's Highness will put from her her tirewoman in a week from now.'

The 大司教 moved his fingers as who should say—

'What is that to me!' His 注目する，もくろむs gazed into the space above his 調書をとる／予約する that lay before him on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

'This Margot Poins is a niece of the master-printer Badge, a Lutheran, of the Austin Friars.' Lascelles 追求するd his 令状ing for a line その上の. Then he 追加するd—

'This putting away and the occasion of it shall make a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise in the town of London. It will be said amongst the Lutherans that the Queen is 責任のある therefor. It will be said that the Queen hath a very lewd 法廷，裁判所 and companionship.'

The 大司教 muttered wearily—

'It hath been said already.'

'But not,' Lascelles said, 'since she （機の）カム to be Queen.'

The 大司教 directed upon him his hang-dog 注目する，もくろむs, and his 発言する／表明する was the 発言する／表明する of a man that would not be 乱すd from woeful musings.

'What use?' he said 激しく; and then again, 'What use?'

Lascelles wrote on sedulously. He used his sandarach to the end of the page, blew off the sand, 注目する，もくろむd the sheet sideways, laid it 負かす／撃墜する, and 始める，決める another on his 令状ing-board.

'Why,' he brought out 静かに, 'it may be brought to the King's Highness' ears.'

'What way?' the 大司教 said ひどく, as if the thing were impossible. His gentleman answered—

'This way and that!' The King's Highness had a trick of wandering about の中で his faithful lieges unbeknown; foreign 外交官／大使s wrote abroad such rumours which might be re-報告（する）／憶測d from the foreign by the King's servants.

'Such a 報告（する）／憶測,' Lascelles said, 'hath gone up already to London town by a swift 運送／保菌者.'

The 大司教 brought out wearily and distastefully—

'How know you? Was it you that wrote it?'

'Please it, your Grace,' his gentleman answered him, 'it was in this wise. As I was passing by the Queen's 議会 塀で囲む I heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しい抗議——'

He laid 負かす／撃墜する his pen beside his 令状ing-board the more leisurely to speak.

He had seen Udal, beaten and shaking, stagger out from the Queen's door to where his guards waited to 始める，決める him 支援する in 刑務所，拘置所. From Udal he had learned of this new 草案 of the letter; of Udal's trouble he knew before. Udal gone, he had waited a little, 審理，公聴会 the Queen's 発言する／表明する and what she said very plainly, for the 城 was very 広大な／多数の／重要な and 静かな. Then out had come the young Poins, breathing like a 火山 through his nostrils, and like to be stricken with palsy, boy though he was. Him Lascelles had followed at a convenient distance, where he staggered and snorted. And, coming upon the boy in an empty guard-room 近づく the 広大な／多数の／重要な gate, he had 設立する him aflame with passion against the Queen's Highness.

'I,' the boy had cried out, 'I that by my carrying of letters 始める，決める this Howard where she sits! I!—and this is my 進歩. My sister cast 負かす／撃墜する, and I cast out, and another maid to take my sister's place.'

And Lascelles, in the guard-議会, had shown him sympathy and reminded him that there was gospel for 説 that princes had short memories.

'But I did not 静める him!' Lascelles said.

On the contrary, upon Lascelles' suggestion that the boy had but to 持つ／拘留する his tongue and pocket his wrongs, the young Poins had burst out that he would shout it all abroad at every street corner. And suddenly it had come into his 長，率いる to 令状 such a letter to his Uncle Badge the printer as, printed in a broadside, would make the Queen's 指名する to stink, until the last 世代 was of men, in men's nostrils.

Lascelles rubbed his 手渡すs gently and sinuously together. He cast one sly ちらりと見ること at the 大司教.

'井戸／弁護士席, the letter was written,' he said. 'Be sure the broadside shall be printed.'

Cranmer's 長，率いる was sunk over his 調書をとる／予約する.

'This lad,' Lascelles said softly, 'who in seven days' time again shall keep the Queen's door (for it is not true that the Queen's Highness is an ingrate, 井戸／弁護士席 sure am I), this lad shall be a very useful confidant; a very serviceable guide to help us to a knowledge of who goes in to the Queen and who cometh out.'

The 大司教 did not appear to be listening to his gentleman's soft 発言する／表明する and, 再開するing his pen, Lascelles finished his tale with—

'For I have made this lad my friend. It shall cost me some money, but I do not 疑問 that your Grace shall 返す.'

The 大司教 raised his 長，率いる.

'No, before God in heaven on His 王位!' he said. His 発言する／表明する was shrill and high; he agitated his 手渡すs in their 罰金, tied sleeves. 'I will have no part in these Cromwell tricks. All is lost; let it be lost. I must say my 祈りs.'

'Has it been by 説 of your Grace's 祈りs that your Grace has lived through these months?' Lascelles asked softly.

'Aye,' the 大司教 wrung his 手渡すs; 'you girded me and moved me when Cromwell lay at death, to 令状 a letter to the King's Highness. To 令状 such a letter as should appear 勇敢に立ち向かう and faithful and true to Privy 調印（する）'s 原因（となる）.'

'Such a letter your Grace wrote,' Lascelles said; 'and it was the best 令状ing that ever your Grace made.'

The 大司教 gazed at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

'How do I know that?' he said in a whisper. 'You say so, who bade me 令状 it.'

'For that your Grace lives yet,' Lascelles said softly; 'though in those days a 令状 was written for your 逮捕（する）. For, sure it is, and your Grace has heard it from the King's lips, that your letter sounded so faithful and piteous and true to him your late leader, that the King could not but believe that you, so loyal in such a time to a man 不名誉d and cast 負かす／撃墜する beyond hope, could not but be faithful and loyal in the 未来 to him, the King, with so many bounties to bestow.'

'Aye,' the 大司教 said, 'but how do I know what of a truth was in the King's mind who casteth 負かす／撃墜する to-day one, to-morrow another, till 非，不，無 are left?'

And again Cranmer dropped his anguished 注目する，もくろむs to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

In those days still—and he slept still worse since the King had bidden him 令状 this letter to Rome—the 大司教 could not sleep on any night without startings and sweats and cryings out in his sleep. And he gave orders that, when he so cried out, the page at his 病人の枕元 should wake him.

For then he was seeing the dreadful 直面する of his 広大な／多数の／重要な master, Privy 調印（する）, when the day of his 廃虚 had come. Cromwell had been standing in a window of the 会議 議会 at Westminster looking out upon a 中庭. In behind him had come the other lords of the 会議, Norfolk with his yellow 直面する, the High 海軍大将, and many others; and each, seating himself at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, had kept his bonnet on his 長，率いる. So Cromwell, turning, had seen them and had asked with his hard insolence and embittered 注目する，もくろむs of 憎悪, how they dared be covered before he who was their 大統領，／社長 sat 負かす／撃墜する. Then, up against him in the window-place there had sprung Norfolk at the chain of the George 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and Suffolk at the Garter on his 膝; and Norfolk had cried out that Thomas Cromwell was no longer Privy 調印（する） of that kingdom, nor 大統領，／社長 of that 会議, but a 反逆者 that must die. Then such 激怒（する） and despair had come into Thomas Cromwell's terrible 直面する that Cranmer's senses had reeled. He had seen Norfolk and the 海軍大将 落ちる 支援する before this passion; he had seen Thomas Cromwell 涙／ほころび off his cap and cast it on the 床に打ち倒す; he had heard him bark and snarl out 確かな words into the 直面する of the yellow dog of Norfolk.

'Upon your life you dare not call me 反逆者!' and Norfolk had fallen 支援する abashed.

Then the 議会 had seemed to fill with an awful gloom and 不明瞭; men showed only like 影をつくる／尾行するs against the window lights; the constable of the Tower had come in with the 令状s, and in that gloom the earth had appeared to tremble and 地震 beneath the 大司教's feet.

He crossed himself at the recollection, and, coming out of his stupor, saw that Lascelles was finishing his writings. And he was glad that he was here now and not there then.

'Prithee, your Grace,' the gentleman's soft 発言する／表明する said, 'let me 耐える, myself, this letter to the Queen.'

The 大司教 shivered frostily in his 式服s.

'I will have no more Cromwell tricks,' he said. 'I have said it'; and he 影響する／感情d an obdurate トン.

'Then, indeed, all is lost,' Lascelles answered; 'for this Queen is very 解決するd.'

The 大司教 cast his 注目する，もくろむs up to the 冷淡な 石／投石する 天井 above him. He crossed himself.

'You are a very devil,' he said, and panic （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs, so that he turned them all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him as if he sought an 問題／発行する at which to run out.

'The Papist lords in this 城 met on Saturday night,' Lascelles said; 'their 会合 was very secret, and Norfolk was their 長，率いる. But I have heard it said that not one of them was for the Queen.'

The 大司教 shrank within himself.

'I am not minded to hear this,' he said.

'Not one of them was for the Queen altogether; for she will （判決などを）下す all lands and goods 支援する to the Church, and there is no one of them but is rich with the lands and goods of the Church. That they that followed Cromwell are not for the Queen 井戸／弁護士席 your Grace knoweth,' his gentleman continued.

'I will not hear this; this is 背信,' the 大司教 muttered.

'So that who standeth for the Queen?' Lascelles whispered. 'Only a few of the baser sort that have no lands to lose.'

'The King,' the 大司教 cried out in a terrible 発言する／表明する; 'the King standeth for her!'

He sprang up in his 議長，司会を務める and then sank 負かす／撃墜する again, covering his mouth with his 手渡すs, as if he would have 迎撃するd the uttered words. For who knew who listened at what doors in these days. He whispered horribly—

'What a folly is this. Who shall move the King? Will 報告（する）／憶測s of his 外交官／大使s that Cleves, or Charles, or Francis miscall the Queen? You know they will not, for the King is aware of how these princes batten on carrion. Will 幅の広い sheets of the Lutheran? You know they will not, for the King is aware of how those coggers come by their tales. Will the King go abroad の中で the people any more to hear what they say? You know he will not. For he is grown too old, and his fireside is made too 甘い——'

He wavered, and he could not work himself up with a longer show of 怒り／怒る.

'Prithee,' Lascelles said, 'let me 耐える this letter myself to the Queen.' His 発言する／表明する was 患者 and 静める.

The 大司教 lay 支援する, impotent, in his 議長，司会を務める. His 武器 were along the 武器 of it: he had dropped his 調書をとる／予約する upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. His long gown was draped all over him 負かす／撃墜する to his feet; his 長，率いる remained motionless; his 注目する，もくろむs did not wink, and gazed at despair; his 手渡すs drooped, open and impotent.

Suddenly he moved one of them a very little.

VII

It was the Queen's habit to go every night, when the 商売／仕事 of the day was done, to pray, along with the Lady Mary, in the small chapel that was in the roof of the 城. To vespers she went with all the 法廷，裁判所 to the big chapel in the 中庭 that the King had builded 特に for her. But to this little chapel, that was of Edward IV's time, small and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-arched, all 石／投石する and dark and 明らかにする, she went with the Lady Mary alone. Her ladies and her doorguards they left at the stair foot, on a level with the sleeping rooms of the poorer sort, but up the little stairway they climbed by themselves, in 不明瞭, to pray 個人として for the 転換 of England. For this little place was so small and so forgotten that it had never been desecrated by Privy 調印（する）'s men. It had had no 大型船s 価値（がある） the taking, and only very old vestments and a few ill-painted pictures on the 石／投石する 塀で囲むs that were half hidden in the dust.

Katharine had 設立する this little place when, on her first day at Pontefract, she had gone a-wandering over the 城 with the King. For she was curious to know how men had lived in the old times; to see their rooms and to 示す what old things were there still in use. And she had climbed thus high because she was minded to gaze upon the 抱擁する expanse of country and of moors that from the upper leads of the 城 was to be seen. But this little chapel had seemed to her to be all the more sacred because it had been undesecrated and forgotten. She thought that you could not find such another in the King's realm at that time; she was very 保証するd that not one was to be 設立する in any house of the King's and hers.

And, making 調査s, she had 設立する that there was also an old priest there served the chapel, doing it rather 内密に for the 井戸／弁護士席-性質の／したい気がして of the 城's own guards. This old man had fled, at the approach of the King's many, into the hidden valleys of that countryside, where still the 約束 ぐずぐず残るd and ぐずぐず残るs now. For, so barbarous and remote those north parts were, that a 広大な／多数の／重要な many people had never heard that the King was married again, and より小数の still, or 非，不，無, knew that he and his wife were 井戸／弁護士席 inclined again に向かって Rome.

This old priest she had had brought to her. And he was so 井戸／弁護士席 loved that along with him （機の）カム a cluster of 天候-乱打するd moorsmen, 権利 with him into her presence. They ひさまづくd 負かす／撃墜する, 存在 着せる／賦与するd with 肌s, and several of them having 屈服するs of a 広大な／多数の／重要な size, to beg her not to 害（を与える） this old man, for he was という評判の a saint. The Queen could not understand their jargon but, when their 控訴 was 解釈する／通訳するd to her by the Lord Dacre of the North, and when she had had a little converse with the old priest, she answered that, so touched was her heart by his 簡単 and gentleness, that she would pray the good King, her lord and master, to let this priest be made her confessor whilst there they stayed. And afterwards, if it were convenient, in reward for his faithfulness, he should be made a 事前の or a bishop in those parts. So the moorsmen, blessing her uncouthly for her fairness and 肉親，親類d words, went 支援する with their furs and 屈服するs into their fastnesses. One of them was a 広大な／多数の／重要な lord of that countryside, and each day he sent into the 城 bucks and moor fowl, and once or twice a wolf. His 指名する was Sir John Peel, and Sir John Peel, too, the priest was called.

So the priest served that little altar, and of a night, when the Queen was minded next day to partake of the host, he heard her 自白. On other nights he left them there alone to say their 祈りs. It was always very dark with the little red light 燃やすing before the altar and two 次第に減少するs that they lit beneath a statue of the Virgin, old and 黒人／ボイコット and ill-carved by antique 手渡すs centuries before. And, in that blackness, they knelt, invisible almost, and still in the 黒人／ボイコット gowns that they put on for 祈りs, beside a low 中心存在 that gloomed out at their 味方するs and 消えるd up into the 不明瞭 of the roof.

Having done their 祈りs, いつかs they stayed to converse and to meditate, for there they could be very 私的な. On the night when the letter to Rome was redrafted, the Queen prayed much longer than the Lady Mary, who sat 支援する upon a stool, silently, to を待つ her finishing—for it seemed that the Queen was more 熱心な for the 変えるing of those realms again to the old 約束 than was ever the Lady Mary. The 次第に減少するs 燃やすd with a 安定した, invisible glow in the little 味方する chapel behind the 中心存在; the altar gleamed duskily before them, and it was so still that through the unglassed windows they could hear, from far below in the 黒人／ボイコット countryside, a tenuous bleating of late-dropped lambs. Katharine Howard's beads clicked and her dress rustled as she （機の）カム up from her 膝s.

'It 残り／休憩（する）s more with thee than with any other in this land,' her 発言する／表明する reverberated amongst the distant 影をつくる／尾行するs. A bat that had been drawn in by the light flittered invisibly 近づく them.

'Even what?' the Lady Mary asked.

'井戸／弁護士席 you know,' the Queen answered; 'and may the God to whom you have prayed, that 軟化するd the heart of Paul, 軟化する thine in this hour!'

The Lady Mary 持続するd a long silence. The bat flittered, with a leathern rustle, invisible, between their very 直面するs. At last Mary uttered, and her 発言する／表明する was taunting and malicious—

'If you will 軟化する my heart much you must beseech me.'

'Why, I will ひさまづく to you,' the Queen said.

'Aye, you shall,' Mary answered. 'Tell me what you would have of me.'

'井戸／弁護士席 you know!' Katharine said again.

In the 不明瞭 the lady's 発言する／表明する 持続するd its bitter mirth, as it were the broken laughter of a soul in anguish.

'I will have you tell me, for it is a shameful tale that will shame you in the telling.'

The Queen paused to consider of her words.

'First, you shall be reconciled with, and speak pleasantly with, the King your father and my lord.'

'And is it not a shameful thing you 企て，努力，提案 me do, to 企て，努力，提案 me speak pleasant words to him that slew my mother and called me bastard?'

The Queen answered that she asked it in the 指名する of Christ, His pitiful sake, and for the good of this 苦しむing land.

'非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, Queen, thou askest it in the 不明瞭 that thy 直面する may not be seen. And what more askest thou?'

'That when the Duke of Orleans his 外交官／大使s come asking your 手渡す in marriage, you do show them a pleasant and acquiescent countenance.'

The sacredness of that dark place kept Mary from laughing aloud.

'That, too, you dare not ask in the light of day, Queen,' she said. 'Ask on!'

'That when the Emperor's 外交官／大使s shall ask for your 手渡す you shall profess yourself glad indeed.'

'井戸／弁護士席, here is more shame, that I should be prayed to feign this gladness. I think the angels do laugh that hear you. Ask even more.'

Katharine said 根気よく—

'That, having in reward of these favours, been 始める，決める again on high, having honours shown you and a 法廷，裁判所 任命するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you, you shall 喜んで play the part of a princess 王室の to these realms, never gibing, nor sneering upon this King your father, nor calling upon the memory of the wronged Queen your mother.'

'Queen,' the Lady Mary said, 'I had thought that even in the 不明瞭 you had not dared to ask me this.'

'I will ask it you again,' the Queen said, 'in your room where the light of the candles 向こうずねs upon my 直面する.'

'Why, you shall,' the Lady Mary said. 'Let us presently go there.'

They went 負かす／撃墜する the dark and winding stair. At the foot the 行列 of the coucher de la royne を待つd them, first 存在 two trumpeters in 黒人／ボイコット and gold, then four pikemen with lanthorns, then the 保安官 of the Queen's 世帯 and five or seven lords, then the Queen's ladies, the Lady Rochford that slept with her, the Lady Cicely Rochford; the Queen's tiring-women, leaving a space between them for the Queen and the Lady Mary to walk in, then four young pages in scarlet and with the Queen's favours in their caps, and then the guard of the Queen's door, and four pikemen with たいまつs whose light, 落ちるing from behind, illumined the path for the Queen's steps. The trumpeters blew four shrill 爆破s and then four with their 握りこぶしs in the trumpet mouths to muffle them. The brazen cries 負傷させる 負かす／撃墜する the dark 回廊（地帯）s, fathoms and fathoms 負かす／撃墜する, to let men know that the Queen had done her 祈りs and was going to her bed. This 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する was 特に 工夫するd by the King to do honour to the new Queen that he loved better than any he had had. The 目的 of it was to let all men know what she did that she might be the more imitated.

But the Queen bade them guide her to the Lady Mary's door, and in the doorway she 解任するd them all, save only her women and her door guard and pikemen who を待つd her without, some on stools and some against the 塀で囲む, ladies and men alike.

The Lady Mary looked into the Queen's 直面する very の近くに and laughed at her when they were in the fair room and the light of the candles.

'Now you shall say your litany over again,' she sneered; 'I will sit me 負かす／撃墜する and listen.' And in her 議長，司会を務める at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with her 直面する 回避するd, she dug with little を刺すs into the covering rug the stiletto with which she was wont to mend her pens.

Standing by her, her 直面する fully lit by the many candles that were upon the mantel, the Queen, dressed all in 黒人／ボイコット and with the tail of her hood 落ちるing 負かす／撃墜する behind to her feet, went 根気よく through the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of her 祈りs—that the Lady Mary should be reconciled with her father, that she should show at first favour to the 外交官／大使s that 告訴するd for her 手渡す for the Duke of Orleans, and afterwards give a glad 同意 to her marriage with the Prince Philip, the Emperor's son; and then, having been 復帰させるd as a princess of the 王室の house of England, she should 耐える herself as such, and no more cry out upon the memory of Katharine of Aragon that had been put away from the King's 味方する.

The Queen spoke these words with a serious patience and a level 発言する／表明する; but when she （機の）カム to the end of them she stretched out her 手渡す and her 発言する／表明する grew 十分な.

'And oh,' she said, her 直面する 存在 始める，決める and earnest in entreaty に向かって the girl's 支援する, 'if you have any love for the green and fertile land that gave birth both to you and to me——'

'But to me a bastard,' the Lady Mary said.

'If you would have the dishoused saints to return home to their loved pastures; if you would have the Mother of God and of us all to rejoice again in her dowry; if you would see a 広大な／多数の／重要な multitude of souls, gentle and simple reconducted again に向かって Heaven——'

'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!' the Lady Mary said; 'grovel! grovel! I had thought you would have been shamed thus to はう upon your belly before me.'

'I would はう in the dust,' Katharine said. 'I would kiss the 苦境に陥る from the shoon of the vilest man there is if in that way I might 勝利，勝つ for the Church of God——'

'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!' the Lady Mary said.

'You will not let me finish my speech about our Saviour and His mother,' the Queen said. 'You are afraid I should move you.'

The Lady Mary turned suddenly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon her in her 議長，司会を務める. Her 直面する was pallid, the 肌 upon her hollowed 寺s trembled—

'Queen,' she called out, 'ye blaspheme when ye say that a few paltry speeches of yours about God and souls will make me fail my mother's memory and the remembrances of the shames I have had.'

She の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs; she swallowed in her throat and then, starting up, she overset her 議長，司会を務める.

'To save souls!' she said. 'To save a few craven English souls! What are they to me? Let them 燃やす in the eternal 解雇する／砲火／射撃s! Who の中で them raised a 手渡す or struck a blow for my mother or me? Let them go shivering to hell.'

'Lady,' the Queen said, 'ye know 井戸／弁護士席 how many have gone to the 火刑／賭ける over 共謀s for you in this realm.'

'Then they are dead and wear the 殉教者's 栄冠を与える,' the Lady Mary said. 'Let the 残り／休憩（する） that never 補佐官d me, nor struck blow for my mother, go rot in their heresies.'

'But the Church of God!' the Queen said. 'The King's Highness has 約束d me that upon the hour when you shall 断言する to do these things he will send the letter that ye wot of to our Father in Rome.'

The Lady Mary laughed aloud—

'Here is a 罰金 woman,' she said. 'This is ever the woman's part to gloss over 罪，犯罪s of their men folk. What say you to the death of Lady Salisbury that died by the 封鎖する a little since?'

She bent her 団体／死体 and poked her 長，率いる 今後 into the Queen's very 直面する. Katharine stood still before her.

'God knows,' she said. 'I might not stay it. There was much 誤った 証言，証人／目撃する—or some of it true—against her. I pray that the King my Lord may atone for it in the peace that shall come.'

'The peace that shall come!' the Lady Mary laughed. 'Oh, God, what things we women are when a man 支配するs us. The peace that shall come? By what means shall it have been brought on?'

'I will tell you,' she 追求するd after a moment. 'All this is cogging and lying and feigning and chicaning. And you who are so upright will はう before me to bring it about. Listen!'

And she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs the better to 静める herself and to collect her thoughts, for she hated to appear moved.

'I am to feign a friendship to my father. That is a 嘘（をつく） that you ask me to do, for I hate him as he were the devil. And why must I do this? To feign a smooth 直面する to the world that his pride may not be humbled. I am to feign to receive the 外交官／大使s of the Duke of Orleans. That is cogging that you ask of me. For it is not ーするつもりであるd that ever I shall 結婚する with a prince of the French house. But I must lead them on and on till the Emperor be affrighted lest your King make 同盟 with the French. What a foul tale! And you lend it your countenance!'

'I would 井戸／弁護士席——' Katharine began.

'Oh, I know, I know,' Mary snickered. 'Ye would 井戸／弁護士席 be chaste but that it must needs be other with you. It was the どろぼう's wife said that.

'Listen again,' she 追求するd, 'anon there shall come the Emperor's men, and there shall be more cogging and chicaning, and honours shall be given me that I may be bought dear, and 嘆願（書）ing that I should be 始める，決める in the succession to make them eager. And then, perhaps, it shall all be cried off and a Schmalkaldner prince shall send 外交官／大使s——'

'No, before God,' Katharine said.

'Oh, I know my father,' Mary laughed at her. 'You will keep him tied to Rome if you can. But you could not save the venerable Lady of Salisbury, nor you shall not save him from trafficking with Schmalkaldners and Lutherans if it shall serve his monstrous passions and his vanities. And if he do not this yet he will do other villainies. And you will cosset him in them—to save his hoggish dignity and buttress up his 激しい pride. All this you stand there and ask.'

'In the 指名する of God I ask it,' Katharine said. 'There is no other way.'

'井戸／弁護士席 then,' the Lady Mary said, 'you shall ask it many times. I will have you shamed.'

'Day and night I will ask it,' Katharine said.

The Lady Mary 匂いをかぐd.

'It is very 井戸／弁護士席,' she said. 'You are a proud and virtuous piece. I will humble you. It were nothing to my father to はう on his belly and humble himself and slaver. He would do it with joy, weeping with a feigned penitence, making 抱擁する 約束s, 泡，激怒することing at the mouth with 誓いs that he repented, calling me his ever loved child——'

She stayed and then 追加するd—

'That would cost him nothing. But that you that are his pride, that you should do it who are in yourself proud—that is somewhat to 支払う／賃金 oneself with for shamed nights and days despised. If you will have this thing you shall do some praying for it.'

'Even as Jacob served so will I,' Katharine said.

'Seven years!' the Lady Mary mocked at her. 'God forbid that I should 苦しむ you for so long. I will get me gone with an Orleans, a Kaiserlik, or a Schmalkaldner leaguer before that. So much 慰安 I will give you.' She stopped, 解除するd her 長，率いる and said, 'One knocks!'

They said from the door that a gentleman was come from the 大司教 with a letter to the Queen's Grace.

VIII

There （機の）カム in the shaven Lascelles and fell upon his 膝s, 持つ／拘留するing up the sheets of the letter he had copied.

The Queen took them from him and laid them upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 存在 minded later to read them to the Lady Mary, in proof that the King very truly would make his submission to Rome, supposing only that his daughter would make submission to her.

When she turned, Lascelles was still ひさまづくing before the doorway, his 注目する，もくろむs upon the ground.

'Why, I thank you,' she said. 'Gentleman, you may get you gone 支援する to the 大司教.'

She was thinking of returning to her duel of patience with the Lady Mary. But looking upon his blond and agreeable features she stayed for a minute.

'I know your 直面する,' she said. 'Where have I seen you?'

He looked up at her; his 注目する，もくろむs were blue and noticeable, because at times of emotion he was so wide-lidded that the whites showed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pupils of them.

'Certainly I have seen you,' the Queen said.

'It is a 王室の gift,' he said, 'the memory of 直面するs. I am the 大司教's poor gentleman, Lascelles.'

The Queen said—

'Lascelles? Lascelles?' and searched her memory.

'I have a sister, the spit and twin of me,' he answered; 'and her 指名する is Mary.'

The Queen said—

'Ah! ah!' and then, 'Your sister was my bed-fellow in the maid's room at my grandmother's.'

He answered 厳粛に—

'Even so!'

And she—

'Stand up and tell me how your sister fares. I had some 親切s of her when I was a child. I remember when I had 冷淡な feet she would heat a brick in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to lay to them, and such tricks. How fares she? Will you not stand up?'

'Because she fares very ill I will not stand upon my feet,' he answered.

'井戸／弁護士席, you will beg a boon of me,' she said. 'If it is for your sister I will do what I may with a good 良心.'

He answered, remaining ひさまづくing, that he would fain see his sister. But she was very poor, having married an esquire called Hall of these parts, and he was dead, leaving her but one little farm where, too, his old father and mother dwelt.

'I will 支払う／賃金 for her visit here,' she said; 'and she shall have 宿泊するing.'

'安全な-行為／行う she must have too,' he answered; 'for 非，不，無 cometh within seven miles of this 法廷，裁判所 without your 許す and 是認.'

'井戸／弁護士席, I will send horses of my own, and men to 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 her,' the Queen said. 'For, sure, I am beholden to her in many little things. I think she sewed the first 一連の会議、交渉／完成する gown that ever I had.'

He remained ひさまづくing, his 注目する，もくろむs still upon the 床に打ち倒す.

'We are your very good servants, my sister and I,' he said. 'For she did marry one—that Esquire Hall—that was done to death upon the gallows for the old 約束's sake. And it was I that wrote the English of most of this letter to his Holiness, the 大司教 存在 ill and keeping his bed.'

'井戸／弁護士席, you have served me very 井戸／弁護士席, it is true,' the Queen answered. 'What would you have of me?'

'Your Highness,' he answered, 'I do 井戸／弁護士席 love my sister and she me. I would have her given a place here at the 法廷，裁判所. I do not ask a 広大な／多数の／重要な one; not one so high as about your person. For I am sure that you are 井戸／弁護士席 …に出席するd, and places few there are to spare about you.'

And then, even as he willed it, she bethought her that Margot Poins was to go to a nunnery. That afternoon she had decided that Mary Trelyon, who was her second maid, should become her first, and others be moved up in a rote.

'Why,' she said, 'it may be that I shall find her an 占領／職業. I will not have it said—nor yet do it—that I have ever recompensed them that did me favours in the old times, for there are a many that have served 井戸／弁護士席 in the 法廷，裁判所 that then I was outside of, and those it is fitting first to reward. Yet, since, as you say you have 令状 the English of this letter, that is a very 広大な／多数の／重要な service to the 共和国, and if by rewarding her I may recompense thee, I will think how I may come to do it.'

He stood up upon his feet.

'It may be,' he said, 'that my sister is rustic and unsuited. I have not seen her in many years. Therefore, I will not pray too high a place for her, but only that she and I may be 近づく, the one to the other, upon occasions, and that she be housed and fed and 着せる／賦与するd.'

'Why, that is very 井戸／弁護士席 said,' the Queen answered him. 'I will 企て，努力，提案 my men to make 調査s into her demeanour and behaviour in the place where she 企て，努力，提案s, and if she is 井戸／弁護士席 fitted and modest, she shall have a place about me. If she be too rustic she shall have another place. Get you gone, gentleman, and a good-night to ye.'

He bent himself half 二塁打, in the then newest courtly way, and still bent, pivoted through the door. The Queen stayed a little while musing.

'Why,' she said, 'when I was a little child I fared very ill, if now I think of it; but then it seemed a little thing.'

'Y'had best forget it,' the Lady Mary answered.

'Nay,' the Queen said. 'I have known too 井戸／弁護士席 what it was to go supperless to my bed to forget it. A 広大な／多数の／重要な shadowy place—all 影をつくる／尾行するs, where the night 空気／公表するs crept in under the rafters.'

She was thinking of the maids' 寄宿舎 at her grandmother's, the old Duchess.

'I am climbed very high,' she said; 'but to think——'

She was such a poor man's child and held of only the littlest account, herding with the maids and the servingmen's children. At eight by the clock her grandmother locked her and all the maids—at times there were but ten, at times as many as a 得点する／非難する／２０—into that 広大な／多数の／重要な 寄宿舎 that was, in fact, nothing but one long attic or grange beneath the 明らかにする roof. And いつかs the maids told tales or slept soon, and いつかs their gallants, grooms and others, （機の）カム climbing through the windows with rope ladders. They would bring pasties and ワインs and lights, and coarsely they would revel.

'Why,' she said, 'I had a gallant myself. He was a musician, but I have forgot his 指名する. Aye, and then there was another, Dearham, I think; but I have heard he is since dead. He may have been my cousin; we were so many in family, I have a little forgot.'

She stood still, searching her memory, with her 注目する，もくろむs distant. The Lady Mary 調査するd her 直面する with a curious irony.

'Why, what a simple Queen you are!' she said. 'This is something rustic.'

The Queen joined her 手渡すs together before her, as if she caught at a 手がかり（を与える）.

'I do remember me,' she said. 'It was a make of a comedy. This Dearham, calling himself my cousin, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 this music musician for calling himself my gallant. Then goes the musicker to my grandam, bidding the old Duchess rise up again one hour after she had sought her bed. So comes my grandam and turns the 重要な in the padlock and looketh in over all the gallimaufrey of lights and pasties and revels.

'Why,' she continued. 'I think I was beaten upon that occasion, but I could not 井戸／弁護士席 tell why. And I was put to sleep in another room. And later （機の）カム my father home from some war. And he was angry that I had consorted so with 誤った minions, and had me away to his own poor house. And there I had Udal for my Magister and evil fare and many beatings. But this Mary Lascelles was my bed-fellow.'

'Why, forget it,' the Lady Mary said again.

'Other teachers would 企て，努力，提案 me remember it that I might remain humble,' Katharine answered.

'Y'are humble enow and to spare,' the Lady Mary said. 'And these are not good memories for such a place as this. Y'had best keep this Mary Lascelles at a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance.'

Katharine said—

'No; for I have passed my word.'

'Then reward her very fully,' the Lady Mary commended, and the Queen answered—

'No, for that is against my 良心. What have I to 恐れる now that I be Queen?'

Mary shrugged her squared shoulders.

'Where is your Latin,' she said, 'with its nulla dies felix—call no day fortunate till it be ended.'

'I will 始める，決める another text against that,' she said, 'and that from 宗教上の 説s—that justus ab aestimatione 非，不，無 timebit.'

'井戸／弁護士席,' Mary answered, 'you will make your bed how you will. But I think you would better have learned of these maids how to steer a course than of your Magister and the Signor Plutarchus.'

The Queen did not answer her, save by begging her to read the King's letter to his Holiness.

'And surely,' she said, 'if I had never read in the noble Romans I had never had the trick of tongue to gar the King do so much of what I will.'

'Why, God help you,' her step-daughter said. 'Pray you may never come to repent it.'

PART TWO

THE THREATENED RIFT

I

In these summer days there was much faring abroad in the 幅の広い lands to north and to south of the Pontefract 城. The sunlight lay across moors and uplands. The King was come with all his many to Newcastle; but no Scots King was there to 会合，会う him. So he went さらに先に to northwards. His butchers drove before him herds of cattle that they slew some of each night: their hooves made a 幅の広い and beaten way before the King's horses. Behind （機の）カム an army of テント men: cooks, servers, and sutlers. For, since they went where new 城s were few, at times they must sleep on moorsides, and they had テントs all of gold cloth and 黒人／ボイコット, with gilded テント-政治家s and cords of silk and silver wire. The lords and 主要な／長／主犯 men of those parts （機の）カム out to 会合，会う him with green boughs, and music, and 殺害された deer, and fair 木造の ケッグs filled with milk. But when he was come 近づく to Berwick there was still no Scots King to 会合，会う him, and it became manifest that the King's 甥 would fail that tryst. Henry, riding の中で his people, swore a mighty 誓い that he would take way even into Edinburgh town and there 行為／法令／行動する as he 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d, for he had with him nigh on seven thousand men of all 武器 and some 大砲 which he had been minded to 陳列する，発揮する for the 指示／教授／教育 of his 甥. But he had, in real truth, little stomach for this feat. For, if he would go into Scotland 武装した, he must wait till he got together all the men that the 会議 of the North had under 武器. These were scattered over the whole of the 国境 country, and it must be many days before he had them all there together. And already the summer was 井戸／弁護士席 前進するd, and if he 延期するd much longer his return, the after 進歩 from Pontefract to London must draw them to late in the winter. And he was little minded that either Katharine or his son should 耐える the winter travel. Indeed, he sent a messenger 支援する to Pontefract with orders that the Prince should be sent forthwith with a 広大な／多数の／重要な guard to Hampton 法廷，裁判所, so that he should reach that place before the nights grew 冷淡な.

And, having stayed in （軍の）野営地，陣営 four days 近づく the Scots 国境—for he loved 井戸／弁護士席 to live in a テント, since it re-awoke in him the ardour of his 青年 and made him think himself not so old a man—he 配達するd over to the Earl 保安官 forty Scots borderers and cattle thieves that had been taken that summer. These men he had meant to have 手渡すd, 容赦d, to the Scots King when he met him. But the Earl 保安官 始める，決める up, along the road into Scotland, from where the 石／投石する 示すs the 国境, a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of forty gallows, all high, but some higher than others; for some of the 囚人s were men of 条件. And, within sight of a waiting （人が）群がる of Scots that had come 負かす／撃墜する to the 境界s of their land to 見解（をとる） the King of England, Norfolk hanged on these trees the forty men.

And, laughing over their shoulders at this 罰金 収穫 of fruit, gibbering and dangling against the heavens on high, the King and his host 棒 支援する into the 国境 country. It was pleasant to ride in the summer 天候, and they 追跡（する）d and （判決などを）下すd 司法（官） by the way, and heard tales of 戦う／戦い that there had been before in the north country.

But there was one man, Thomas Culpepper, in the town of Edinburgh to whom this return was grievous. He had been in these outlandish parts now for more than nineteen months. The Scots were 嫌悪すべき to him, the town was 嫌悪すべき; he had no stomach for his food, and such 着せる／賦与するs as he had were ragged, for he would wear nothing that had there been woven. He was even a sort of 囚人. For he had been 任命するd to wait on the King's 外交官／大使 to the King of Scots, and the last thing that Throckmorton, the 著名な 秘かに調査する, had done before he had left the 法廷，裁判所 had been to 令状 to Edinburgh that T. Culpepper, the Queen's cousin, who was a dangerous man, was to be kept very の近くに and given no leave of absence.

And one thing very much had 補佐官d this: for, upon receiving news, or the rumour of news, that his cousin Katharine Howard—he was her mother's brother's son—had wedded the King, or had been shown for Queen at Hampton 法廷，裁判所, he had suddenly become 掴むd with such a 激怒（する） that, incontinently, he had run his sword through an old fishwife in the fishmarket where he was who had given him the news, newly come by sea, thinking that because he was an Englishman this marriage of his King might gladden him. The fishwife died の中で her fish, and Culpepper with his sword fell upon all that were 近づく him in the market, till, his heel slipping upon a haddock, he fell, and was fallen upon by a 広大な／多数の／重要な many men.

He must stay in 刑務所，拘置所 for this till he had 構内／化合物d with the old woman's 相続人s and had paid for a 広大な／多数の／重要な many 削減（する）s and bruises. And Sir Nicholas Hoby, happening to be in Edinburgh at that time, understood 井戸／弁護士席 what ailed Thomas Culpepper, and that he was mad for love of the Queen his cousin—for was it not this Culpepper that had brought her to the 法廷，裁判所, and, as it was said, had aforetime sold farms to buy her food and gowns when, her father 存在 a poor man, she was 井戸／弁護士席-nigh 餓死するing? Therefore Sir Nicholas begged alike the 外交官／大使 and the King of Scots that they would keep this madman clapped up till they were very 確かな that the fit was off him. And, what with the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of 血 身代金 and 刑務所，拘置所ing for nine months, Culpepper had no money at all when at last he was 大きくするd, but must eat his meals at the 外交官／大使's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, so that he could not in any way come away into England till he had written for more money and had earned a その上の salary. And that again was a 事柄 of many months, and later he spent more in drinking and with Scots women till he 説得するd himself that he had forgotten his cousin that was now a Queen. Moreover, it was made （疑いを）晴らす to him by those about him that it was death to leave his 地位，任命する unpermitted.

But, with the coming of the 法廷，裁判所 up into the north parts, his impatience grew again, so that he could no longer eat but only drink and fight. It was rumoured that the Queen was riding with the King, and he swore a mighty 誓い that he would beg of her or of the King leave at last to be gone from that hateful city; and the nearer （機の）カム the King the more his ardour grew. So that, when the news （機の）カム that the King was turned 支援する, Culpepper could no longer 構内／化合物 it with himself. He had then a plenty of money, having kept his room for seven days, and the night before that he had won half a barony at dice from a Scots archer. But he had no パスポート into England; therefore, because he was afraid to ask for one, 存在 確かな of a 拒絶, he 黒人／ボイコットd his 直面する and 手渡すs with coal and then took 避難 on a coble, leaving the port of Leith for Durham. He had 井戸／弁護士席 賄賂d the master of this ship to take him as one of his 乗組員. In Durham he stayed neither to wash nor to eat, but, having bought himself a horse, he 棒 after the King's 進歩 that was then two days' 旅行 to the south, and （機の）カム up with them. He had no wits left more than to ask of the sutlers at the tail of the host where the Queen was. They laughed at this apparition upon a haggard horse, and one of them that was a 著名な cutpurse took all the gold that he had, only giving him in 交流 the news that the Queen was at Pontefract, from which place she had never stirred. With a little silver that he had in another 捕らえる、獲得する he bought himself a 準備／条項 of food, a 蓄える／店 of drink, and a poor Kern to guide him, running at his saddle-屈服する.

He saw neither hills nor valleys, neither heather nor ling: he had no thoughts but only that of finding the Queen his cousin. At times the 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する his begrimed 直面する, at times he waved his sword in the 空気／公表する and, spurring his horse, he swore 広大な／多数の／重要な 誓いs. How he fared, where he 残り／休憩（する）d, by what roads he went over the hills, that he never knew. Without a 疑問 the Kern guided him faithfully.

For the Queen, having news that the King was nearly come within a day's 旅行, 棒 out に向かって the north to 会合，会う him. And as she went along the road, she saw, upon a hillside not very far away, a man that sat upon a dead horse, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing it and tugging at its bridle. Beside him stood a 同国人, in a 衣料品 of furs and pelts, with rawhide boots. She had a 広大な／多数の／重要な many men and ladies riding behind her, and she had come as far as she was minded to go. So she reined in her horse and sent two prickers to ask who these men were.

And when she heard that this was a traveller, robbed of all his money and insensate, and his poor guide who knew nothing of who he might be, she turned her cavalcade 支援する and 命令（する）d that the traveller should be borne to the 城 on a litter of boughs and there …に出席するd to and 慰安d until again he could take the road. And she made occasion upon this to comment how ill it was for travellers that the old 修道院s were done away with. For in the old time there were seven 修道院s between there and Durham, wherein poor travellers might 宿泊する. Then, if a merchant were robbed upon the 主要道路s, he could be housed at convenient 行う／開催する／段階s on his road home, and might afterwards send recompense to the good fathers or not as he pleased or was able. Now, there was no harbourage left on all that long road, and, but for the grace of God, that pitiful traveller might have lain there till the ravens 選ぶd out his 注目する，もくろむs.

And some commended the Queen's words and 活動／戦闘s, and some few, behind their 手渡すs, laughed at her for her soft heart. And the more Lutheran sort said that it was God's mercy that the old 修道院s were gone; for they had, they said, been the nests for lowsels, idle wayfarers, palmers, 巡礼者s, and the like. And, 賞賛する God, since that 通関手続き／一掃 fourteen thousand of these had been hanged by the waysides for sturdy rogues, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 粛清するing of the land.

II

In the part of Lincolnshire that is a little to the northeastward of Stamford was a tract of country that had been 認めるd to the 修道士s of St Radigund's at Dover by William the 征服者／勝利者. These 修道士s had drained this land many centuries before, leaving the superintendence of the work at first to 事前のs by them 任命するd, and afterwards, when the dykes, 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs, and flood 塀で囲むs were all made, to knights and poor gentlemen, their tenants, who farmed the land and kept up the defences against inundations, 支払う／賃金ing scot and lot to a （強制）執行官 and water-wardens and jurats, just as was done on the Romney 沼s by the （強制）執行官 and jurats of that level.

And one of these tenants, 持つ／拘留するing two hundred acres in a simple 料金 from St Radigund's for a hundred and fifty years 支援する, had been always a man of the 指名する of Hall. It was an Edward Hall that Mary Lascelles had married when she was a maid at the Duchess of Norfolk's. This Edward Hall was then a squire, a little above the 条件 of a groom, in the Duchess's service. His parents dwelled still on the farm which was called Neot's End, because it was in the angle of the 広大な／多数の／重要な dyke called St Neot's and the little 下水管 where St Radigund's land had its 境界 石／投石する.

But in the troublesome days of the late Privy 調印（する）, Edward Hall had 知らせるd Throckmorton the 秘かに調査する of a 共謀 and rising that was ハッチング amongst the Radigund's men a little before the 巡礼の旅 of Grace, when all the north parts rose. For the Radigund's men cried out and murmured amongst themselves that if the Priory was done away with there would be an end of their 平易な and comfortable tenancy. Their rents had been 概算の and 任命するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of years before, when all goods and the produce of the earth were very low 定価つきの. And the tenants said that if now the King took their lands to himself or gave them to some 広大な／多数の／重要な lord, very 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）s would be laid upon them and exacted; 反して in some years under 平易な 事前のs the 修道士s forgot their distant 領土, and in bad seasons they took no rents at all. And even under hard and exacting 事前のs the 修道士s could take no more than their 賃貸しのs, which were so small. They said, too, that the King and Thomas Cromwell would make them into heathen Greeks and turn their children to be Saracens. So these Radigund's men meditated a rising and 共謀.

But, because Edward Hall 知らせるd Throckmorton of what was agate, a posse was sent into that country, and most of the men were hanged and their lands all taken from them. Those that 生き残るd from the 刑務所，拘置所ing betook themselves to the road, and became sturdy beggars, so that many of them too （機の）カム to the gallows tree.

Most of the land was 認めるd to the Sieur Throckmorton with the abbey's buildings and tithe barns. But the Halls' farm and another of 近づく three hundred acres were 認めるd to Edward Hall. Then it was that Edward Hall could marry and take his wife, Mary Lascelles, 負かす／撃墜する into Lincolnshire to Neot's End. But when the 巡礼の旅 of Grace （機の）カム, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な risings all over Lincolnshire, very 早期に the 暴徒s （機の）カム to Neot's End, and they 燃やすd the farm and the byres, they killed all the beasts or drove them off, they trampled 負かす／撃墜する the corn and laid waste the flax fields. And, between two willow trees along the 広大な／多数の／重要な dyke, they 始める，決める a 政治家, and from it they hanged Edward Hall over the waters, so that he 乾燥した，日照りのd and was cured like a ham in the smoke from his own stacks.

Then Mary Lascelles' 事例／患者 was a very 哀れな one; for she had to fend for the 老年の father and bedridden mother of Edward Hall, and there were no beasts left but only a few geese and ducks that the 反逆者／反逆するs could not lay their 手渡すs on. And the only home that they had was the farmhouse that was upon Edward Hall's other farm, and that they had let 落ちる nearly into 廃虚. And for a long time no men would work for her.

But at last, after the 反乱 was pitifully ended, a few hinds （機の）カム to her, and she made a 転換. And it was better still after Privy 調印（する） fell, for then （機の）カム Throckmorton the 秘かに調査する into his lands, and he brought with him carpenters and masons and joiners to make his house fair, and some of these men he lent to Mary Hall. But it had been prophesied by a wise woman in those parts that no land that had been taken from the 修道士s would 栄える. And, because all the jurats, （強制）執行官s, and water-wardens had been hanged either on the one part or the other and no more had been 任命するd, at about that time the 下水管s began to clog up, the lands to 押し寄せる／沼地, murrain and fluke to strike the beasts and the sheep, and night もやs to blight the 穀物 and the fruit blossoms. So that even Throckmorton had little good of his wealth and lands.

Thus one morning to Mary Hall, who stood before her door feeding her geese and ducks, there （機の）カム a little boy running to say that men-at-武器 stood on the other 味方する of the dyke that was very swollen and grey and 幅の広い. And they shouted that they （機の）カム from the Queen's Highness, and would have a boat sent to フェリー（で運ぶ） them over.

The colour （機の）カム into Mary Hall's pale 直面する, for even there she had heard that her former bedfellow was come to be Queen. And at times even she had thought to 令状 to the Queen to help her in her 悲惨. But always she had been afraid, because she thought that the Queen might remember her only as one that had wronged her childish innocence. For she remembered that the maids' 寄宿舎 at the old Duchess's had been no cloister of pure 修道女s. So that, at best, she was afraid, and she sent her yard-労働者 and a shepherd a 広大な／多数の／重要な way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to fetch the larger boat of two to フェリー（で運ぶ） over the Queen's men. Then she went indoors to redd up the houseplace and to attire herself.

To the old farmstead, that was made of 支持を得ようと努めるd hung over here and there with tilework with a base of bricks, she had 追加するd a houseplace for the old folk to sit all day. It was built of wattles that had had clay cast over them, and was whitened on the outside and thatched nearly 負かす／撃墜する to the ground like any 無断占拠者's hut; it had cupboards of 支持を得ようと努めるd nearly all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and beneath the cupboards were lockers worn smooth with men sitting upon them, after the Dutch fashion—for there in Lincolnshire they had much traffic with the Dutch. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する made of one 厚板 of a 抱擁する oak from 近づく Boston. Here they all ate. And above the ingle was another 厚板 of oak from the same tree. Her little old step-mother sat in a stuff 議長，司会を務める covered with a sheep-肌; she sat there night and day, shivering with the shaking palsy. At times she let out of her an eldritch shriek, very like the call of a hedgehog; but she never spoke, and she was fed with a spoon by a little misbegotten son of Edward Hall's. The old step-father sat always opposite her; he had no use of his 脚s, and his 長，率いる was always stiffly screwed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する に向かって the door as if he were peering, but that was the rheumatism. To atone for his wife's dumbness, he chattered incessantly whenever anyone was on that 床に打ち倒す; but because he spoke always in Lincolnshire, Mary Hall could 不十分な understand him, and indeed she had long 中止するd to listen. He spoke of forgotten floods and ploughings, 古代の fairs, the 境界s of fields long since flooded over, of a visit to Boston that King Edward IV had made, and of how he, for his fair speech and old lineage, had been chosen of all the Radigund's men to 現在の into the King's 手渡すs three silver horseshoes. Behind his 支援する was a 広大な／多数の／重要な dresser with railed 棚上げにするs, having upon them a little pewter ware and many 木造の bowls for the hinds' feeding. A door on the 権利 味方する, painted 黒人／ボイコット, went 負かす／撃墜する into the cellar beneath the old house. Another door, of 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of アイロンをかける with 抱擁する locks from the old 修道院, went into the old house where slept the maids and the hinds. This was always open by day but locked in the dark hours. For the hinds were accounted brutish lumps that went savage at night, like wild beasts, so that, if they spared the master's throat, which was ありそうもない, it was 確かな that they would little spare the salted meat, the 乾燥した，日照りのd fish, the mead, metheglin, and cyder that their poor cellar afforded. The 床に打ち倒す was of stamped clay, wet and sweating but covered with 急ぐs, so that the place had a mouldering smell. Behind the 激しい door there were 抱擁する bolts and crossbars against robbers: the raftered 天井 was so low that it touched her hair when she walked across the 床に打ち倒す. The windows had no glass but were filled with a thin 赤みを帯びた sheep-肌 like parchment. Before the stairway was a wicket gate to keep the dogs—of whom there were many, large and 猛烈な／残忍な, to 保護する them alike from robbers and the hinds—to keep the dogs from going into the upper room.

Each time that Mary Hall （機の）カム into this home of hers her heart sank lower; for each day the corner 地位，任命するs gave sideways a little more, the cupboard bulged, the doors were loth to の近くに or open. And more and more the fields outside were inundated, the lands grew sour, the sheep would not eat or died of the fluke.

'And surely,' she would cry out at times, 'God created me for other guesswork than this!'

At nights she was afraid, and shivered at the thought of the fens and the 黒人／ボイコット and trackless worlds all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her; and the ravens croaked, night-強硬派s 叫び声をあげるd, the dog-foxes cried out, and the 炎上s danced over the swampy grounds. Her mirror was broken on the night that they hanged her husband: she had never had another but the water in her buckets, so that she could not tell whether she had much 老年の or whether she were still brown-haired and pink-cheeked, and she had forgotten how to laugh, and was sure that there were crow's-feet about her eyelids.

Her best gown was all damp and mouldy in the attic that was her bower. She made it 会合，会う as best she could, and indeed she had had so little fat living, sitting at the 長，率いる of her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a whip for unruly hinds and louts before her—so little fat living that she could 井戸／弁護士席 get into her wedding-gown of yellow cramosyn. She smoothed her hair 支援する into her cord hood that for so long had not come out of its 圧力（をかける）. She washed her 直面する in a bucket of water: that and the 圧力（をかける） and her bed with grey woollen curtains were all the furnishing her room had. The straw of the roof caught in her hood when she moved, and she heard her old father-in-法律 cackling to the serving-maids through the 割れ目s of the 床に打ち倒す.

When she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する there were approaching, across the field before the door, six men in scarlet and one in 黒人／ボイコット, having all the six ほこやりs and swords, and one a little 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, but the man in 黒人／ボイコット had a sword only. Their horses were tethered in a clump on the さらに先に 味方する of the dyke. Within the room the serving-maids were throwing knives and pewter dishes with a 広大な／多数の／重要な din on to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 厚板. They dropped drinking-horns and the salt-cellar itself all of a heap into the 急ぐs. The grandfather was cackling from his 議長，司会を務める; a 女／おっせかい屋 and its chickens ran 叫び声をあげるing between the maids' feet. Then Lascelles （機の）カム in at the doorway.

III

The Sieur Lascelles looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him in that 薄暗い 洞穴.

'売春婦!' he said, 'this place stinks,' and he pulled from his pocket a 乾燥した，日照りのd and shrivelled orange-peel purse stuffed with cloves and ginger. '売春婦!' he said to the cornet that was come behind him with the Queen's horsemen. 'Come not in here. This will 産む／飼育する a 疫病／悩ます amongst your men!' and he 追加するd—

'Did I not tell you my sister was ill-housed?'

'井戸／弁護士席, I was not 用意が出来ている against this,' the cornet said. He was a man with a grizzling 耐えるd that had little patience away from the 法廷，裁判所, where he had a 瓶／封じ込める that he loved and a crony or two that he played all day at chequers with, except when the Queen 棒 out; then he was of her train. He did not come over the sill, but spoke はっきりと to his men.

'Ungird not here,' he said. 'We will go さらに先に.' For some of them were for setting their pikes against the mud 塀で囲む and casting their swords and 激しい 瓶／封じ込める-belts on to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before the door. The old man in the armchair began suddenly to prattle to them all—of a horse-どろぼう that had been dismembered and then hanged in pieces thirty years before. The cornet looked at him for a moment and said—

'Sir, you are this woman's father-in-法律, I do think. Have you aught to 報告（する）／憶測 against her?' He bent in at the door, 持つ／拘留するing his nose. The old man babbled of one Pease-Cod Noll that had no history to speak of but a swivel 注目する，もくろむ.

'井戸／弁護士席,' the grizzled cornet said, 'I shall get little sense here.' He turned upon Mary Hall.

'Mistress,' he said, 'I have a letter here from the Queen's High Grace,' and, whilst he fumbled in his belt to find a little wallet that held the letter, he spoke on: 'But I misdoubt you cannot read. Therefore I shall tell you the Queen's High Grace commandeth you to come into her service—or not, as the 報告（する）／憶測 of your character shall be. But at any 率 you shall come to the 城.'

Mary Hall could find no words for men of 条件, so long she had been out of the places where such are 設立する. She swallowed in her throat and held her breast over her heart.

'Where is the village here?' the cornet said, 'or what 司法（官） is there that can 令状 you a character under his 調印（する）?'

She made out to say that there was no village, all the neighbourhood having been hanged. A half-mile from there there was the house of Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, a 司法（官）. From the house-end he might see it, or he might have a hind to guide him. But he would have no guide; he would have no man nor maid nor child to go from there to the 司法（官）'s house. He 始める，決める one 兵士 to guard the 支援する door and one the 前線, that 非，不，無 （機の）カム out nor went beyond the dyke-end.

'Neither shall you go, Sir Lascelles,' he said.

'井戸／弁護士席, give me leave with my sister to walk this knoll,' Lascelles said good-humouredly. 'We shall not corrupt the grass blades to 耐える 誤った 証言，証人／目撃する of my sister's chastity.'

'Ay, you may walk upon this 塚,' the cornet answered. Having got out the packet of the Queen's letter, he girded up his belt again.

'You will get you ready to ride with me,' he said to Mary Hall. 'For I will not be in these 沼s after nightfall, but will sleep at Shrimpton Inn.'

He looked around him and 追加するd—

'I will have three of your geese to take with us,' he said. 'Kill me them presently.'

Lascelles looked after him as he strode away 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house with the long paces of a stiff horseman.

'Before God,' he laughed, 'that is one way to have （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about a quean. Now are we 囚人s whilst he 問い合わせs after your character.'

'Oh, alack!' Mary Hall said, and she cast up her 手渡すs.

'井戸／弁護士席, we are 囚人s till he come again,' her brother said good-humouredly. 'But this is a foul 穴を開ける. Come out into the sunlight.'

She said—

'If you are with them, they cannot come to take me 囚人.'

He looked her 十分な in the 注目する，もくろむs with his own that twinkled inscrutably. He said very slowly—

'Were your 損なう-locks and prinking-prankings so very evil at the old Duchess's?'

She grew white: she shrank away as if he had 脅すd her with his 握りこぶし.

'The Queen's Highness was such a child,' she said. 'She cannot remember. I have lived very godly since.'

'I will do what I can to save you,' he said. 'Let me hear about it, as, 存在 囚人s, we may never come off.'

'You!' she cried out. 'You who stole my wedding 部分!'

He laughed deviously.

'Why, I have laid it up so 井戸／弁護士席 for you that you may 結婚する a knight now if you do my bidding. I was ever against your wedding Hall.'

'You 嘘（をつく）!' she said. 'You gar'd me do it.'

The maids were peeping out of the cellar, whither they had fled.

'Come upon the grass,' he said. 'I will not be heard to say more than this: that you and I stand and 落ちる together like good sister and goodly brother.'

Their 直面するs 異なるd only in that hers was afraid and his smiling as he thought of new lies to tell her. Her 直面する in her hood, pale beneath its 天候ing, approached the colour of his that shewed the pink and white of indoors. She （機の）カム very slowly 近づく him, for she was dazed. But when she was almost at the sill he caught her 手渡す and drew it beneath his 肘.

'Tell me truly,' she said, 'shall I see the 法廷，裁判所 or a 刑務所，拘置所?... But you cannot speak truth, nor ever could when we were tiny twins. God help me: last Sunday I had the mind to 結婚する my yard-man. I would become such a liar as thou to come away from here.'

'Sister,' he said, 'this I tell you most truly: that this shall 落ちる out （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as you obey me and 知らせる me'; and, because he was a little the taller, he leaned over her as they walked away together.

On the fourth day from then they were come to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 支持を得ようと努めるd that is to south and east of the 城 of Pontefract. Here Lascelles, who had ridden much with his sister, forsook her and went ahead of the slow and 激しい horses of that 軍隊／機動隊 of men. The road was broadened out to forty yards of green turf between the trees, for this was a 警戒 against 待ち伏せ／迎撃するs of robbers. Across the road, after he had ridden alone for an hour and a half, there was a guard of four men placed. And here, whilst he searched for his pass to come within the 限界s of the 法廷，裁判所, he asked what news, and where the King was.

It was told him that the King lay still at the Fivefold Vents, two days' 進歩 from the 城, and as it chanced that a verderer's pricker （機の）カム out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd where he had been to 示す where the deer lay for to-morrow's 殺人，大当り, Lascelles bade this man come along with him for a guide.

'Sir, ye cannot 行方不明になる the way,' the pricker said surlily. 'I have my deer to watch.'

'I will have you to guide me,' Lascelles said, 'for I little know these parts.'

'井戸／弁護士席,' the pricker answered him, 'it is true that I have not often seen you ride a-強硬派ing.'

Whilst they went along the straight road, Lascelles, who unloosened the woodman's tongue with a 広大な／多数の／重要な drink of sherry-解雇（する）, learned that it was said that only very unwillingly did the King 嘘（をつく） so long at the Fivefold Vents. For on the morrow there was to be driven by, up there, a 広大な／多数の／重要な herd of moor stags and maybe a wolf or two. The King would be home with his wife, it was 報告（する）／憶測d, but the younger lords had been so importunate with him to stay and がまんする this gallant chase and 広大な／多数の／重要な 虐殺（する） that, they having ridden loyally with him, he had 産する／生じるd to their 祈りs and stayed there—twenty-four hours, it was said.

'Why, you know a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定,' Lascelles answered.

'We who stand and wait had needs have knowledge,' the woodman said, 'for we have little else.'

'Aye, 'tis a hard service,' Lascelles said. 'Did you see the Queen's Highness o' Thursday week borrow a handkerchief of Sir Roger Pelham to 誘惑する her falcon 支援する?'

'That did not I,' the woodman answered, 'for o' Thursday week it was a 霜 and the Queen 棒 not out.'

'井戸／弁護士席, it was o' Saturday,' Lascelles said.

'Nor was it yet o' Saturday,' the woodman cried; 'I will 断言する it. For o' Saturday the Queen's Highness 発射 with the 屈服する, and Sir Roger Pelham, as all men know, fell with his horse on Friday, and lies up still.'

'Then it was Sir Nicholas Rochford,' Lascelles 固執するd.

'Sir,' the woodman said, 'you have a very wrong tale, and 特許 it is that little you ride a-追跡（する）ing.'

'井戸／弁護士席, I mind my 調書をとる／予約する,' Lascelles said. 'But wherefore?'

'Sir,' the woodman answered, 'it is thus: The Queen when she rides a-強硬派ing has always behind her her page Toussaint, a little boy. And this little boy holdeth ever the separate 誘惑するs for each 強硬派 that the Queen setteth up. And the falcon or 強硬派 or genette or tiercel having stooped, the Queen will call upon that eyass for the 誘惑する appropriated to each bird as it chances. And very carefully the Queen's Highness observeth the 法律s of the chase, of venery and 強硬派ing. For the which I honour her.'

Lascelles said, '井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!'

'As for the borrowing of a handkerchief,' the woodman 追求するd, 'that is a very idle tale. For, let me tell you, a lady might borrow a jewelled feather or a scarlet pouch or what not that is 有望な and shall take a bird's 注目する，もくろむ—a little mirror upon a cord were a good thing. But a handkerchief! Why, Sir Bookman, that a lady can only do if she will signify to all the world: "This knight is my servant and I his mistress." Those very words it signifieth—and that the better for it showeth that that lady is minded to let her 強硬派 go, 誘惑するing the gentleman to her with that favour of his.'

'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,' Lascelles said, 'I am not so ignorant that I did not know that. Therefore I asked you, for it seemed a very strange thing.'

'It is a very foolish tale and very evil,' the man answered. 'For this I will 断言する: that the Queen's Highness—and I and her honour for it—observeth very jealously the 法律s of 支持を得ようと努めるd and moorland and chase.'

'So I have heard,' Lascelles said. 'But I see the 城. I will not take you さらに先に, but will let you go 支援する to the goodly deer.'

'Pray God they be not wandered fore,' the woodman said. 'You could have 設立する this way without me.'

There was but one road into the 城, and that from the south, up a 法外な green bank. Up the roadway Lascelles must ride his horse past four men that bore a litter made of two pikes wattled with green boughs and covered with a horse-cloth. As Lascelles passed by the very 長，率いる of it, the man that lay there sprang off it to his feet, and cried out—

'I be the Queen's cousin and servant. I brought her to the 法廷，裁判所.' Lascelles' horse sprang sideways, a 広大な／多数の／重要な bound up the bank. He galloped ten paces ahead before the rider could stay him and turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The man, all rags and with a 黒人／ボイコット 直面する, had fallen into the dust of the road, and still cried out outrageously. The 持参人払いのs 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the litter, wiped their brows, and then, 落ちるing all four upon Culpepper, made to carry him by his 脚s and 武器, for they were 疲れた／うんざりした of laying him upon the litter from which incessantly he sprang.

But before them upon his horse was Lascelles and 妨げるd their way. Culpepper drew in and 押し進めるd out his 脚s and 武器, so that they all four staggered, and—

'For God's sake, master,' one of them grunted out, 'stand aside that we may pass. We have toil enow in 耐えるing him.'

'Why, 始める，決める the poor gentleman 負かす／撃墜する upon the litter,' Lascelles said, 'and let us talk a little.'

The men 始める，決める Culpepper on the horse-cloth, and one of them knelt 負かす／撃墜する to 持つ／拘留する him there.

'If you will lend us your horse to lay him across, we may come more easily up,' one said. In these days the position and 貿易（する） of a 秘かに調査する was so little esteemed—it had been far other with the 広大な／多数の／重要な 密告者s of Privy 調印（する）'s day—that these men, 存在 of the Queen's guard, would talk 概略で to Lascelles, who was a mere poor gentleman of the 大司教's if his other vocation could be neglected. Lascelles sat, his 手渡す upon his chin.

'You use him very 概略で if this be the Queen's cousin,' he said.

The 持参人払いの 始める，決める 支援する his 耐えるd and laughed at the sky.

'This is a coif—a poor rag of a merchant,' he cried out. 'If this were the Queen's cousin should we 耐える him thus on a clout?'

'I am the Queen's cousin, T. Culpepper,' Culpepper shouted at the sky. 'Who be you that stay me from her?'

'Why, you may hear plainly,' the 持参人払いの said. 'He is mazed, doited, 餓死するd, かわきd, and a seer of 見通しs.'

Lascelles pondered, his 肘 upon his saddle-頂点（に達する）, his chin caught in his 手渡す.

'How （機の）カム ye by him?' he asked.

One with another they told him the tale, how, the Queen 存在 ridden に向かって the north parts, at the extreme end of her ride had seen the man, at a distance, の中で the heather, flogging a dead horse with a moorland kern beside him. He was a robbed, parched, fevered, and amazed traveller. The Queen's Highness, compassionating, had bidden 耐える him to the 城 and 慰安 and cure him, not having looked upon his 直面する or heard his tongue. For, for sure then, she had let him die where he was; since, no sooner were these four, his new 持参人払いのs, nearly come up の中で the 膝-深い heather, than this man had started up, his 注目する，もくろむs upon the Queen's cavalcade and many at a distance. And, with his sword drawn and 叫び声をあげるing, he had cried out that, if that was the Queen, he was the Queen's cousin. They had tripped up his heels in a bed of ling and 静かなd him with a clout on the 投票 from an axe end.

'But now we have him here,' the eldest said; 'where we shall bestow him we know not.'

Lascelles had his 注目する，もくろむs upon the sick man's 直面する as if it fascinated him, and, slowly, he got 負かす／撃墜する from his horse. Culpepper then lay very still with his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, but his breast heaved as though against tight and strong ropes that bound him.

'I think I do know this gentleman for one John Robb,' he said. 'Are you very 確かな the Queen's Highness did not know his 直面する?'

'Why, she （機の）カム not ever within a ４半期/4分の1 mile of him,' the 持参人払いの said.

'Then it is a 広大な／多数の／重要な charity of the Queen to show mercy to a man she hath never seen,' Lascelles answered absently. He was closely casting his 注目する，もくろむs over Culpepper. Culpepper lay very still, his begrimed 直面する to the sky, his 手渡すs abroad above his 長，率いる. But when Lascelles bent over him it was as if he shuddered, and then he wept.

Lascelles bent 負かす／撃墜する, his 手渡すs upon his 膝s. He was afraid—he was very afraid. Thomas Culpepper, the Queen's cousin, he had never seen in his life. But he had heard it 報告（する）／憶測d that he had red hair and 耐えるd, and went always dressed in green with stockings of red. And this man's hair was red, and his 耐えるd, beneath coal grime, was a curly red, and his coat, beneath a crust of 黒人／ボイコット filth, was Lincoln green and of a good cloth. And, beneath the 黒人／ボイコット, his stockings were of red silk. He 反映するd slowly, whilst the 持参人払いのs laughed amongst themselves at this Queen's kinsman in rags and filth.

Lascelles gave them his 瓶／封じ込める of 解雇（する） to drink empty の中で them, that he might have the longer time to think.

If this were indeed the Queen's cousin, come unknown to the Queen and mazed and muddled in himself to Pontefract, what might not Lascelles make of him? For all the world knew that he loved her with a mad love—he had sold farms to buy her gowns. It was he that had brought her to 法廷，裁判所, upon an ass, at Greenwich, when her mule—as all men knew—had つまずくd upon the threshold. Once before, it was said, Culpepper had burst in with his sword drawn upon the King and Kate Howard when they sat together. And Lascelles trembled with 切望 at the thought of what use he might not make of this mad and insolent lover of the Queen's!

But did he dare?

Culpepper had been sent into Scotland to 安全な・保証する him up, away at the farthest 限界s of the realm. Then, if he was come 支援する? This grime was the grime of a sea-coal ship! He knew that men without パスポートs, 無法者s and the like, escaped from Scotland on the Durham ships that went to Leith with coal. And this man （機の）カム on the Durham road. Then....

If it were Culpepper he had come unpermitted. He was an 無法者. Dare Lascelles have 貿易（する） with—dare he harbour—an 無法者? It would be unbeknown to the Queen's Highness! He kicked his heels with impatience to come to a 決意／決議.

He 反映するd 速く:

What hitherto he had were: some tales spread abroad about the Queen's lewd 法廷，裁判所—tales in London Town. He had, too, the keeper of the Queen's door 賄賂d and talked into his service and 利益／興味. And he had his sister....

His sister would, with 脅すing, tell tales of the Queen before marriage. And she would find him other maids and grooms, some no 疑問 more willing still than Mary Hall. But the keeper of the Queen's door! And, in 新規加入, the Queen's cousin mad of love for her! What might he not do with these two?

The prickly sweat （機の）カム to his forehead. Four horsemen were 問題／発行するing from the gate of the 城 above. He must come to a 決定／判定勝ち（する）. His fingers trembled as if they were a すり's 近づく a purse of gold.

He straightened his 支援する and stood 築く.

'Yes,' he said very calmly, 'this is my friend John Robb.'

He 追加するd that this man had been in Edinburgh where the Queen's cousin was. He had had letters from him that told how they were sib and rib. Thus this fancy had doubtless come into his brain at sight of the Queen in his madness.

He breathed calmly, having got out these words, for now the 疑問 was ended. He would have both the Queen's door-keeper and the Queen's mad lover.

He bade the 持参人払いのs 始める，決める Culpepper upon his horse and, supporting him, lead him to a room that he would 雇う of the 大司教's chamberlain, 近づく his own in the dark entrails of the 城. And there John Robb should live at his expenses.

And when the men 抗議するd that, though this was very Christian of Lascelles, yet they would have recompense of the Queen for their toils, he said that he himself would give them a 栄冠を与える apiece, and they might get in 新規加入 what recompense from the Queen's steward that they could. He asked them each their 指名するs and wrote them 負かす／撃墜する, pretending that it was that he might send each man his 栄冠を与える piece.

So, when the four horsemen were ridden past, the men hoisted Culpepper into Lascelles' horse and went all together up into the 城.

But, that night, when Culpepper lay in a stupor, Lascelles went to the 大司教's chamberlain and begged that four men, whose 指名するs he had written 負かす／撃墜する, might be chosen to go in the 大司教's paritor's guard that went next 夜明け to Ireland over the sea to bring 支援する tithes from Dublin. And, next day, he had Culpepper moved to another room; and, in three days' time, he 始める，決める it about in the 城 that the Queen's cousin was come from Scotland. By that time most of the アルコール飲料 had come 負かす／撃墜する out of Culpepper's brain, but he was still muddled and raved at times.

IV

On that third night the Queen was with the Lady Mary, once more in her 議会, having come 負かす／撃墜する as before, from the chapel in the roof, to pray her 服従させる／提出する to her father's will. Mary had withstood her with a more good-humoured irony; and, whilst she was in the 中央 of her pleadings, a letter 示すd most 圧力（をかける）ing was brought to her. The Queen opened it, and raised her eyebrows; she looked 負かす／撃墜する at the subscription and frowned. Then she cast it upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

'Shall there never be an end of old things?' she said.

'Even what old things?' the Lady Mary asked.

The Queen shrugged her shoulders.

'It was not they I （機の）カム to talk of,' she said. 'I would sleep 早期に, for the King comes to-morrow and I have much to 嘆願d with you.'

'I am 疲れた／うんざりした of your pleadings,' the Lady Mary said. 'You have pleaded enow. If you would be fresh for the King, be first fresh for me. Start a new hare.'

The Queen would have gainsaid her.

'I have said you have pleaded enow,' the Lady Mary said. 'And you have pleaded enow. This no more amuses me. I will wager I guess from whom your letter was.'

Reluctantly the Queen held her peace; that day she had read in many 古代の 調書をとる／予約するs, 同様に profane as of the Fathers of the Church, and she had many things to say, and they were 近づく her lips and warm in her heart. She was much minded to have good news to give the King against his coming on the morrow; the 広大な／多数の／重要な good news that should 始める，決める up in that realm once more abbeys and 一時期／支部s and the love of God. But she could not 圧力（をかける） these 説s upon the girl, though she pleaded still with her blue 注目する，もくろむs.

'Your letter is from Sir Nicholas Throckmorton,' the Lady Mary said. 'Even let me read it.'

'You did know that that knight was come to 法廷，裁判所 again?' the Queen said.

'Aye; and that you would not see him, but like a fool did 企て，努力，提案 him 出発／死 again.'

'You will ever be calling me a fool,' Katharine retorted, 'for giving ear to my 良心 and hating 秘かに調査するs and the suborners of 誤った 証拠.'

'Why,' the Lady Mary answered, 'I do call it a folly to 辞退する to give ear to the tale of a man who has ridden far and 急速な／放蕩な, and at the 危険 of a 刑罰，罰則 to tell it you.'

'Why,' Katharine said, 'if I did forbid his coming to the 法廷，裁判所 under a 刑罰，罰則, it was because I would not have him here.'

'Yet he much loved you, and did you some service.'

'He did me a service of lies,' the Queen said, and she was angry. 'I would not have had him serve me. By his 誤った 証言，証人／目撃する Cromwell was cast 負かす／撃墜する to make way for me. But I had rather have cast 負かす／撃墜する Cromwell by the truth which is from God. Or I had rather he had never been cast 負かす／撃墜する. And that I 断言する.'

'井戸／弁護士席, you are a fool,' the Lady Mary said. 'Let me look upon this knight's letter.'

'I have not read it,' Katharine said.

'Then will I,' the Lady Mary answered. She made across the room to where the paper lay upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside the 広大な／多数の／重要な globe of the earth. She （機の）カム 支援する; she turned her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the Queen; she made her a 深い reverence, so that her 黒人／ボイコット gown spread out stiffly around her, and, keeping her 注目する，もくろむs ironically on Katharine's 直面する, she 機動力のある backward up to the 議長，司会を務める that was beneath the 演壇.

Katharine put her を引き渡す her heart.

'What mean you?' she said. 'You have never sat there before.'

'That is not true,' the Lady Mary said 厳しく. 'For this last three days I have practised how, thus backward, I might climb to this 議長，司会を務める and, thus seemly, sit in it.'

'Even then?' Katharine asked.

'Even then I will be asked no more questions,' her step-daughter answered. 'This signifieth that I ha' heard enow o' thy 発言する／表明する, Queen.'

Katharine did not dare to speak, for she knew 井戸／弁護士席 this girl's tyrannous and capricious nature. But she was nearly faint with emotion and reached sideways for the 議長，司会を務める at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; there she sat and gazed at the girl beneath the 演壇, her lips parted, her 団体／死体 leaning 今後.

Mary spread out the 広大な／多数の／重要な sheet of Throckmorton's parchment letter upon her 黒人／ボイコット 膝s. She bent 今後 so that the light from the mantel at the room-end might 落ちる upon the 令状ing.

'It seemeth,' she said ironically,'that one descrieth better at the humble end of the room than here on high'—and she read whilst the Queen panted.

At last she raised her 注目する，もくろむs and bent them darkly upon the Queen's 直面する.

'Will you do what this knight asks?' she uttered. 'For what he asks seemeth 慎重な.'

'A' God's 指名する,' Katharine said, 'let me not now hear of this man.'

'Why,' the Lady Mary answered coolly, 'if I am to be of the Queen's 同盟 I must be of the Queen's 会議 and my 発言する／表明する have a 負わせる.'

'But will you? Will you?' Katharine brought out.

'Will you listen to my 発言する／表明する?' Mary said. 'I will not listen to yours. Hear now what this goodly knight saith. For, if I am to be your 支持者, I must call him goodly that so 井戸／弁護士席 wishes to you.'

Katharine wrung her 手渡すs.

'Ye 拷問 me,' she said.

'井戸／弁護士席, I have been 拷問d,' Mary answered, 'and I have come through it and live.'

She swallowed in her throat, and thus, with her 注目する，もくろむs upon the 令状ing, brought out the words—

'This knight 企て，努力，提案s you beware of one Mary Lascelles or Hall, and her brother, Edward Lascelles, that is of the 大司教's service.'

'I will not hear what Throckmorton says,' Katharine answered.

'Ay, but you shall,' Mary said, 'or I come 負かす／撃墜する from this 議長，司会を務める. I am not minded to be 連合した to a Queen that shall be undone. That is not prudence.'

'God help me!' the Queen said.

'God helps most willingly them that take counsel with themselves and prudence,' her step-daughter answered; 'and these are the words of the knight.' She held up the parchment and read out:

'"Therefore I—and you know how much your 支持者 I be—upon my bended 膝s do pray you do one of two things: either to put out both these twain from your 法廷，裁判所s and presence, or if that you cannot or will not do, so richly to reward them as that you shall 勝利，勝つ them to your service. For a little rotten fruit will spread a 広大な／多数の／重要な stink; a small ferment shall 汚染する a whole 井戸／弁護士席. And these twain, I am advised, 保証するd, 納得させるd, and have 罪人／有罪を宣告するd them, will spread such a rotten 霧 and もや about your 評判 and so turn even your good and gracious 活動／戦闘s to evil seeming that—I 断言する and 公約する, O most high 君主, for whom I have 危険d, as you wot, life, 四肢 and the fell rack——"'

The Lady Mary looked up at the Queen's 直面する.

'Will you not listen to the pleadings of this man?' she said.

'I will so reward Lascelles and his sister as they have 長所d.' the Queen said. 'So much and no more. And not all the pleadings of this knight shall move me to listen to any 証言，証人／目撃する that he brings against any man nor maid. So help me, God; for I do know how he served his master Cromwell.'

'For love of thee!' the Lady Mary said.

The Queen wrung her 手渡すs as if she would wash a stain from them.

'God help me!' she said. 'I prayed the King for the life of Privy 調印（する） that was!'

'He would not hear thee,' the Lady Mary said. She looked long upon the Queen's 直面する with unmoved and searching 注目する，もくろむs.

'It is a new thing to me,' she said,'to hear that you prayed for Privy 調印（する）'s life.'

'井戸／弁護士席, I prayed,' Katharine said, 'for I did not think he worked 背信 against the King.'

The Lady Mary straightened her 支援する where she sat.

'I think I will not show myself いっそう少なく queenly than you,' she said. 'For I be of a 王室の race. But hear this knight.'

And again she read:

'"I have it from the lips of the cornet that （機の）カム with this Lascelles to fetch this Mary Lascelles or Hall: I, Throckmorton, a knight, 断言する that I heard with 地雷 own ears, how for ever as they 棒, this Lascelles plied this cornet with questions about your high self. As thus: 'Did you favour any gentleman when you 棒 out, the cornet 存在 of your guard?' or, 'Had he heard a tale of one Pelham, a knight, of whom you should have taken a kerchief?'—and this, that and the other, for ever, till the cornet 噴出するd at the 審理，公聴会 of him. Now, gracious and most high 君主 Consort, what is it that this man seeketh?"'

Again the Lady Mary paused to look at the Queen.

'Why,' Katharine said, 'so 地雷 enemies will talk of me. I had been the fool you styled me if I had not を待つd it. But——' and she drew up her 団体／死体 高度に. 'My life is such and such shall be that 非，不，無 such arrow shall pierce my corslet.'

'God help you,' the Lady Mary said. 'What has your life to do with it, if you will not 削減（する） out the tongues of slanderers?'

She laughed mirthlessly, and 追加するd—

'Now this knight 結論するs—and it is as if he writhed his 手渡すs and knelt and whined and kissed your feet—he concludeth with a 祈り that you will let him come again to the 法廷，裁判所. "For," says he, "I will clean your 大型船s, serve you at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 捨てる the sweat off your horse, or do all that is vilest. But 苦しむ me to come that I may know and 報告（する）／憶測 to you what there is whispered in these 刑務所，拘置所 places."'

Katharine Howard said—

'I had rather borrow Pelham's kerchief.'

The Lady Mary dropped the parchment on to the 床に打ち倒す at her 味方する.

'I rede you do as this knight wills,' she said; 'for, まっただ中に the little sticklers of 秘かに調査するs that are here, this knight, this emperor of 秘かに調査するs, moves as a pillow of 影をつくる／尾行する. He stalks amongst them as, in the night, the dread and awful lion of Numidia. He shall be to you more a corslet of proof than all the virtue that your life may borrow from the precepts of Diana. We, that are 王室の and sit in high places, have our feet in such 苦境に陥る.'

'Now before God on His 王位,' Katharine Howard said, 'if you be of 王室の 血, I will teach you a lesson. For hear me——'

'No, I will hear thee no more,' the Lady Mary answered; 'I will teach thee. For thou art not the only one in this land to be proud. I will show thee such a pride as shall make thee blush.'

She stood up and （機の）カム slowly 負かす／撃墜する the steps of the 演壇. She squared 支援する her shoulders and 倍のd her 手渡すs before her; she 築くd her 長，率いる, and her 注目する，もくろむs were dark. When she was come to where the Queen sat, she ひさまづくd 負かす／撃墜する.

'I 認める thee to be my mother,' she said, 'that have married the King, my father. I pray you that you do take me by the 手渡す and 始める，決める me in that seat that you did raise for me. I pray you that you do style me a princess, 王室の again in this land. And I pray you to lesson me and teach me that which you would have me do 同様に as that which it に適するs me to do. Take me by the 手渡す.'

'Nay, it is my lord that should do this,' the Queen whispered. Before that she had started to her feet; her 直面する had a 紅潮／摘発する of joy; her 注目する，もくろむs shone with her transparent 約束. She 小衝突d 支援する a 立ち往生させる of hair from her brow; she 倍のd her 手渡すs on her breasts and raised her ちらりと見ること 上向きs to 捜し出す the dwelling-place of Almighty God and the saints in their glorious array.

'It is my lord should do this!' she said again.

'Speak no more words,' the Lady Mary said. 'I have heard enow of thy pleadings. You have heard me say that.'

She continued upon her 膝s.

'It is thou or 非，不，無!' she said. 'It is thou or 非，不，無 shall 証言，証人／目撃する this my humiliation and my pride. Take me by the 手渡す. My patience will not last for ever.'

The Queen 始める，決める her 手渡す between the girl's. She raised her to her feet.

When the Lady Mary stood high and shadowy, in 黒人／ボイコット, with her white 直面する beneath that 演壇, she looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the Queen.

'Now, hear me!' she said. 'In this I have been humble to you; but I have been most proud. For I have in my veins a greater 血 than thine or the King's, my father's. For, inasmuch as Tudor 血 is above Howard's, so my mother's, that was 王室の of Spain, is above Tudor's. And this it is to be 王室の——

'I have had you, a Queen, ひさまづく before me. It is 王室の to receive 嘆願（書）s—more 王室の still it is to 認める them. And in this, その上の, I am more proud. For, 審理，公聴会 you say that you had prayed the King for Cromwell's life, I thought, this is a virtue-mad Queen. She shall most likely 落ちる!—Prudence biddeth me not to be of her party. But shall I, who am 王室の, be 慎重な? Shall I, who am of the house of Aragon, be more afraid than thou, a Howard?

'I tell you—No! If you will be undone for the sake of virtue, blindly, and like a fool, unknowing the consequences, I, Mary of Aragon and England, will make 同盟 with thee, knowing that the 同盟 is dangerous. And, since it is more valiant to go to a doom knowingly than blindfold, so I do show myself more valiant than thou. For 井戸／弁護士席 I know—since I saw my mother die—that virtue is a thing profitless, and impracticable in this world. But you—you think it shall 始める，決める up temporal 君主国s and 支配する peoples. Therefore, what you do you do for 利益（をあげる）. I do it for 非，不，無.'

'Now, by the Mother of God,' Katharine Howard said, 'this is the gladdest day of my life.'

'Pray you,' Mary said, 'get you gone from my sight and 審理，公聴会, for I 耐える ill the 外見 and sound of joy. And, Queen, again I 企て，努力，提案 you beware of calling any day fortunate till its の近くに. For, before midnight you may be 廃虚d utterly. I have known more Queens than thou. Thou art the fifth I have known.'

She 追加するd—

'For the 残り／休憩（する）, what you will I will do: submission to the King and such cozening as he will ask of me. God keep you, for you stand in need of it.'

At supper that night there sat all such knights and lordlings as ate at the King's expense in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall that was in the midmost of the 城, looking on to the 中庭. There were not such a many of them, maybe forty; from the keeper of the Queen's 記録，記録的な／記録するs, the Lord d'Espahn, who sat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 長，率いる, 負かす／撃墜する to the lowest of all, the young Poins, who sat far below the salt-cellar. The greater lords of the Queen's 世帯, like the Lord Dacre of the North, did not eat at this ありふれた （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, or only when the Queen herself there ate, which she did at midday when there was a feast.

にもかかわらず, this eating was 行為／行うd with gravity, the Lord d'Espahn keeping a vigilant 注目する，もくろむ 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which was laid with a fair white cloth. It cost a man a 罰金 to be drunk before the white meats were eaten—unless, indeed, a man （機の）カム drunk to the board—and the salt-cellar of 明言する／公表する stood a-midmost of the cloth. It was of silver from Holland, and 代表するd a globe of the earth, opened at the 最高の，を越す, and supported by knights' bannerets.

The hall was all of 石／投石する, with creamy 塀で囲むs, only 示すd above the アイロンをかける たいまつ-持つ／拘留するs with brandons of すす. A scutcheon of the King's 武器 was above one end-door, with the Queen's above the other. Over each window were 著名な deers' antlers, and over each 味方する-door, that let in the servers from the 中庭, was a scutcheon with the 武器 of a king 死んだ that had visited the 城. The roof was all gilded and coloured, and showed knaves' 直面するs leering and winking, so that when a man was in drink, and looked 上向きs with his 長，率いる on his 議長，司会を務める 支援する, these appeared to have life. The hall was called the Dacre Hall, because the Lords Dacre of the North had built it to be an 申し込む／申し出ing to さまざまな kings that died whilst it was a-building.

Such knights as had pages had them behind their 議長，司会を務めるs, 持つ／拘留するing napkins and ready to fill the horns with ワイン or beer. From kitchens or from buttery-hatches the servers ran continually across the 中庭 and across the tiled 床に打ち倒す, for the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 始める，決める 支援する against the さらに先に 塀で囲む, all the knights 存在 on the 塀で囲む 味方する, since there were not so many, and thus it was easier to come to them. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な clatter with the knives going and the feet on the tiles, but little conversing, for in that keen 空気／公表する eating was the 主要な／長／主犯 thing, and in five minutes a boar or a sheep's 長，率いる would be stripped till the skull alone was shown.

It was in this manner that Thomas Culpepper （機の）カム into the hall when they were all 井戸／弁護士席 始める，決める to, without having many 注目する，もくろむs upon him. But the Lord d'Espahn was aware, suddenly, of one that stood beside him.

'Gentleman, will you have a seat?' he said. 'Tell me your 指名する and 広い地所, that I may 任命する you one.' He was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な lord, with a pointed nose, dented at the end, a grey, square 耐えるd, and fresh colours on his 直面する. He wore his bonnet because he was the highest there, and because there were 現在のs of 空気／公表する at the 開始s of the doors.

Thomas Culpepper's 直面する was of a chalky white. Somewhere Lascelles had 設立する for him a 控訴 of green and red stockings. His red 耐えるd でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd his 直面する, but his lips were pursed.

'Your seat I will have,' he said, 'for I am the Queen's cousin, T. Culpepper.'

The Lord d'Espahn looked 負かす／撃墜する upon his platter.

'You may not have my seat,' he said. 'But you shall have this seat at my 権利 手渡す that is empty. It is a very honourable seat, but 地雷 you may not have for it is the Queen's own that I 持つ／拘留する, 存在 her vicar here.'

'Your seat I will have,' Culpepper said.

The Lord d'Espahn was 始める，決める upon keeping order and 静かな in that place more than on any other thing. He looked again 負かす／撃墜する upon his platter, and then he was aware of a 発言する／表明する that whispered in his ear—

'A' God's 指名する, humour him, for he is very mad,' and, turning his 注目する，もくろむs a little, he saw that it was Lascelles above his 議長，司会を務める 長，率いる.

'Your seat I will have,' Culpepper said again. 'And this fellow, that tells me he is the most potent lord there is here, shall serve behind my 議長，司会を務める.'

The Lord d'Espahn took up his knife and fork in one 手渡す and his manchet of bread in the other. He made as if to 屈服する to Culpepper, who 押し進めるd him by the shoulder away. Some lordlings saw this and wondered, but in the noise 非，不，無 heard their words. At the foot of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する the squires said that the Lord d'Espahn must have been 設立する out in a 背信. Only the young Poins said that that was the Queen's cousin, come from Scotland, withouten leave, for love of the Queen through whom he was sick in the wits. This news ran through the 城 by means of servers, cooks, undercooks, scullions, maids, tiring-maids, and maids of honour, more 速く than it 進歩d up the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where men had the meats to keep their minds upon.

Culpepper sat, flung 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, his 注目する，もくろむs, lacklustre and open, upon the cloth where his 手渡すs sprawled out. He said few words—only when the Lord d'Espahn's server carved boar's 長，率いる for him, he took one piece in his mouth and then threw the plate 十分な into the server's 直面する. This 原因（となる）d 広大な／多数の／重要な offence amongst the serving-men, for this server was a portly fellow that had served the Lord d'Espahn many years, and had a 直面する like a 押し通す's, so 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な it was. Having drunk a little of his ワイン, Culpepper turned out the 残り／休憩（する） upon the cloth; his salt he 小衝突d off his plate with his sleeve. That was remembered for long afterwards by many men and women. And it was as if he could not swallow, for he put 負かす／撃墜する neither meat nor drink, but sat, deadly and pale, so that some said that he was rabid. Once he turned his 長，率いる to ask the Lord d'Espahn—

'If a quean 証明する forsworn, and turn to a Queen, what should her true love do?'

The Lord d'Espahn never made any answer, but wagged his 耐えるd from 味方する to 味方する, and Culpepper repeated his question three separate times. Finally, the platters were raised, and the Lord d'Espahn went away to the sound of trumpets. Many of the lords there （機の）カム peering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Culpepper to see what sport he might 産する／生じる. Lascelles went away, に引き続いて the scarlet 人物／姿／数字 of the young Poins, working his 手渡す into the boy's arm and whispering to him. The servers and disservers went to their work of （疑いを）晴らすing the board.

But Culpepper sat there without word or 動議, so that 非，不，無 of those lords had any sport out of him. Some of them went away to roast pippins at the 未亡人 Amnot's, some to speak with the alchemist that, on the roof, watched the 星／主役にするs. So one and the other left the room; the たいまつs 燃やすd out, most of them, and, save for two lords of the 大司教's に引き続いて, who said boldly that they would watch and care for this man, because he was the Queen's cousin, and there might be 進歩 in it, Culpepper was left alone.

His sword he had not with him, but he had his dagger, and, just as he drew it, appearing about to を刺す himself in the heart, there ran across the hall the 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字 of Lascelles, so that he appeared to have been watching through a window, and the two lords threw themselves upon Culpepper's arm. And all three began to tell him that there was better work for him to do than that of stabbing himself; and Lascelles brought with him a flagon of aqua vitæ from Holland, and 注ぐd out a little for Culpepper to drink. And one of the lords said that his room was up in the gallery 近づく the Queen's, and, if Culpepper would go with him there, they might make good 元気づける. Only he must be silent in the going thither; afterwards it would not so much 事柄, for they would be past the guards. So, linking their 武器 in his, they 負傷させる up and across the 中庭, where the torchmen that waited on their company of diners to light them, blessed God that the sitting was over, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 their たいまつs out against the ground.

In the 影をつくる／尾行する of the high 塀で囲むs, and some in the moonlight, the serving-men held their 議会. They discoursed of these things, and some said that it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity that T. Culpepper was come to 法廷，裁判所. For he was an idle braggart, and where he was disorder grew, and that was a pity, since the Queen had made the 法廷，裁判所 整然とした, and servants were little beaten. But some said that like sire was like child, and that 広大な／多数の／重要な disorders there were in the 法廷，裁判所, but 静かな ones, and the Queen the centre. But these were mostly the cleaners of dishes and the women that swept rooms and spread new 急ぐs. Upon the whole, the cooks blessed the Queen, along with all them that had to do with feeding and the kitchens. They thanked God for her because she had brought 支援する the old 急速な／放蕩なs. For, as they argued, your 急速な／放蕩な brings honours to cooks, since, after a meagre day, your lord cometh to his trencher with a better appetite, and then is your cook commended. The 大司教's cooks were the hottest in this 論争, for they had the most 推論する／理由 to know. The stablemen, palfreniers, and falconers' mates were, most part of them, 政治家，政治屋s more than the others, and these wondered to have seen, through their peep-穴を開けるs and door-割れ目s, the Queen's cousin go away with these lords that were of the contrary party. Some said that T. Culpepper was her 特使 to 勝利，勝つ them over to her 利益／興味s, and some, that always cousins, uncles, and 肉親，親類 were the bitterest 敵s a Queen had, as 証言，証人／目撃する the 事例／患者 of Queen Anne Boleyn and the Yellow Dog of Norfolk who had worked to 廃虚 her. And some said it was marvellous that there they could sit or stand and talk of such things—for a year or so ago all the 法廷，裁判所 was 秘かに調査するs, so that the haymen 不信d them that forked 負かす／撃墜する the straw, and meat-servers them with the ワイン. But now each man could talk as he would, and it made 大いに for fellowship when a man could sit against a 塀で囲む, unbutton in the warm nights, and say what he 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d.

The light of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃s grew dull in the line of kitchen windows; sweethearting couples （機の）カム in through the 広大な／多数の／重要な gateway from the grass-slopes beneath the 城 塀で囲むs. There was a little bustle when four horsemen 棒 in to say that the King's Highness was but nine miles from the 城, and torchmen must be there to light him in に向かって midnight. But the Queen should not be told for her greater 楽しみ and surprise. Then all these servingmen stood up and shook themselves, and said—'To bed.' For, on the morrow, with the King 支援する, there would surely be 広大な／多数の／重要な doings and hard work. And to mews and kennels and huts, in the straw and beds of 急ぐs, these men betook themselves. The young lords （機の）カム 支援する laughing from 未亡人 Amnot's at the 城 foot; there was not any light to be seen save one in all that 中庭 十分な of windows. The King's torchmen slumbered in the guard-room where they を待つd his approach. 不明瞭, silence, and 深い 影をつくる／尾行する lay everywhere, though 総計費 the sky was pale with moonlight, and, from high in the 空気／公表する, the thin and silvery トンs of the watchman's horn on the roof filtered 負かす／撃墜する at the ４半期/4分の1 hours. A drowsy bell 示すd the hours, and the cries and drillings of the night birds vibrated from very high.

V

Coming very late to her bedroom the Queen 設立する を待つing her her tiring-maid, Mary Trelyon, whom she had 前進するd into the 地位，任命する that Margot Poins had held, and the old Lady Rochford.

'Why,' she said to her maid, 'when you have unlaced me you may go, or you will not love my service that keeps you so late.'

Mary Trelyon cast her 注目する，もくろむs on the ground, and said that it was such 楽しみ to …に出席する her mistress, that not willingly would she give up that discoiffing, undoing of hair, and all the 残り／休憩（する）, for long she had 願望（する）d to have the 扱うing of these precious things and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 衣料品s.

'No, you shall get you gone,' the Queen said, 'for I will not have you, sweetheart, be red-lidded in the morning with this long watching, for to-morrow the King comes, and I will have him see my women comely and fair, though in your love you will not care for yourselves.'

Standing before her mirror, where there 燃やすd in silver dishes four tall candles with perfumed wicks, Katharine 申し込む／申し出d her 支援する to the 緩和するing fingers of this girl.

'I would not have you to think,' she said, 'that I am always thus late and a gadabout. But this day'—the Queen's 注目する，もくろむs sparkled, and her cheeks were red with exaltation—'this day and this night are one that shall be 示すd with red 石／投石するs in the calendar of England, and late have I travailed so to make them be.'

The girl was very 黒人／ボイコット-avised, and her 直面する beneath her grey hood—for the Queen's maids were all in grey, with 栄冠を与えるd roses, the 装置 that the King had given her at their wedding, worked in red silk on each shoulder—her 直面する beneath her grey hood was the （疑いを）晴らす 形態／調整 of the thin end of an egg. She worked at the unlacing of the Queen's gown, so that she at last must ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する to it.

Having finished, she remained upon her 膝s, but she 新たな展開d her fingers in her skirt as if she were bashful, yet her 直面する was perturbed with red 紅潮／摘発するs on the dark cheeks.

The Queen, feeling that she knelt there upon her 緩和するd gown and did not get her gone, said—

'Anan?'

'Please you let me stay,' the girl said; but Katharine answered—

'I would commune with my own thoughts.'

'Please you hear me,' the girl said, and she was very earnest; but the Queen answered—

'Why, no! If you have any boon to ask of me, you know very 井戸／弁護士席 that to-morrow at eleven is the hour for asking. Now, I will sit still with the silence. Bring me my 議長，司会を務める to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The Lady Rochford shall put out my lights when I be abed.'

The girl stood up and rolled, with a trick of 控訴，上告, her 注目する，もくろむs to the old Lady Rochford. This lady, all in grey too, but with a 広大な／多数の／重要な white hood because she was a 未亡人, sat 支援する upon the foot of the 広大な／多数の／重要な bed. Her 直面する was perturbed, but it had been always perturbed since her cousin, the Queen Anne Boleyn, had fallen by the axe. She put a gouty and swollen finger to her lips, and the girl shrugged her shoulders with a passion of despair, for she was very hot-tempered, and it was as if mutinously that she fetched the Queen her 議長，司会を務める and 始める，決める it behind her where she stood before the mirror taking off her breast jewel from its chain. And again the girl shrugged her shoulders. Then she went to the little 塀で囲む-door that corkscrewed 負かす／撃墜する into the 中庭 through the 厚い of the 塀で囲む. すぐに after she was gone they heard the lockguard that を待つd her without 始める，決める on the 広大な／多数の／重要な padlock without the door. Then his feet clanked 負かす／撃墜する the stairway, he 存在 ひどく 負担d with 重大な 重要なs. It was the doors along the 回廊（地帯） that the young Poins guarded, and these were never opened once the Queen was in her room, save by the King. The Lady Rochford slept in the anteroom upon a truckle-bed, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 身を引くing-room was empty.

It was very still in the Queen's room and most shadowy, except before the mirror where the candle 炎上s streamed 上向きs. The 中心存在s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な bed were 新たな展開d out of dark 支持を得ようと努めるd; the hangings of bed and 塀で囲むs were all of a dark blue arras, and the bedspread was of a dark red velvet worked in gold with pomegranates and pomegranate leaves. Only the pillows and the turnover of the sheets were of white linen-lawn, and the bed curtains nearly hid them with 影をつくる／尾行するs. Where the Queen sat there was light like that of an altar in a 薄暗い chapel, for the room was so 抱擁する.

She sat before her glass, silently taking off her golden things. She took the jewel off the chain 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck and laid it in a casket of gold and ivory. She took the （犯罪の）一味s off her fingers and hung them on the lance of a little knight in silver. She took off her waist where it hung to a brooch of feridets, her pomander of enamel and gold; she opened it and 示すd the time by the watch studded with sable diamonds that it held.

'Past eleven,' she said, 'if my watch goes 権利.'

'Indeed it is past eleven,' the Lady Rochford sighed behind her.

The Queen sat 今後 in her 議長，司会を務める, looking 深い into the 影をつくる／尾行するs of her mirror. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 緩和 was in all her 四肢s, for she was very tired, so that though she was minded to let 負かす／撃墜する her hair she did not begin to undo her coif, and though she 願望（する）d to think, she had no thoughts. From far away there （機の）カム a muffled sound as if a door had been 概略で の近くにd, and the Lady Rochford 発射 out a little sound between a 叫び声をあげる and a sigh.

'Why, you are very affrighted,' the Queen said. 'One would think you 恐れるd robbers; but my guards are too good.'

She began to unloosen from her hood her jewel, which was a rose fashioned out of pink 爆撃する work 始める，決める with 抱擁する dewdrops of diamonds and 栄冠を与えるd with a little 栄冠を与える of gold.

'God knows,' she said, 'I ha' trinkets enow for robbers. It takes me too long to undo them. I would the King did not so 負担 me.'

'Your Highness is too humble for a Queen,' the old Lady Rochford 不平（をいう）d. 'Let me 援助（する） you, since the maid is gone. I would not have you speak your maids so 謙虚に. My Cousin Anne that was the Queen——'

She （機の）カム stiffly and ひどく 今後 from the bed with her 手渡すs out to discoif her lady; but the Queen turned her 長，率いる, caught at her fat 手渡す, put it against her cheek and fondled it.

'I would have your Highness 恐れるd by all,' the old lady said.

'I would have myself by all beloved,' Katharine answered. 'What, am I to play the Queen and Highness to such serving-maids as I was once the fellow and companion to?'

'Your Highness should not have sent the wench away,' the old woman said.

'井戸／弁護士席, you have taken on a very sour 発言する／表明する,' the Queen said. 'I will 熟考する／考慮する to 楽しみ you more. Get you now 支援する and 残り／休憩（する） you, for I know you stand uneasily, and you shall not uncoif me.'

She began to unpin her coif, laying the golden pins in the silver candle-dishes. When her hair was thus 始める，決める 解放する／自由な of a covering, though it was 滑らかに braided and parted over her forehead, yet it was lightly 反抗的な, so that little もやs of it caught the light, golden and rejoiceful. Her 直面する was serious, her nose a little 頂点（に達する）d, her lips 残り／休憩（する）d lightly together, and her blue 注目する，もくろむs 刻々と challenged their 相当するものs in the mirror with an 保証するd and gentle ちらりと見ること.

'Why,' she said, 'I believe you have the 権利 of it—but for a queen I must be the same make of queen that I am as a woman. A queen gracious rather than a queen regnant; a queen to 認める 嘆願（書）s rather than one to 小衝突 aside the petitioners.'

She stopped and mused.

'Yet,' she said, 'you will do me the 司法（官） to say that in the open and in the light of day, when men are by or the King's presence 需要・要求するs it, I do ape 同様に as I may the painted queens of galleries and the stately ladies that are to be seen in pictured 調書をとる／予約するs.'

'I would not have had you send away the maid,' the old Lady Rochford said.

'God help me,' the Queen answered. 'I stayed her 嘆願（書） till the morrow. Is that not queening it enough?'

The Lady Rochford suddenly wrung her 手渡すs.

'I had rather,' she said, 'you had heard her and let her stay. Here there are not people enough to guard you. You should have many 得点する／非難する／２０s of people. This is a dreary place.'

'Heaven help me,' the Queen said. 'If I were such a queen as to be affrighted, you would affright me. Tell me of your cousin that was a sinful queen.'

The Lady Rochford raised her 手渡すs lamentably and bleated out—

'Ah God, not to-night!'

'You have been ready enough on other nights,' the Queen said. And, indeed, it was so much the practice of this lady to talk always of her cousin, whose death had affrighted her, that often the Queen had begged her to 中止する. But to-night she was willing to hear, for she felt afraid of no omens, and, 存在 joyful, was 十分な of pity for the dead unfortunate. She began with slow, long 動議s to 身を引く the 広大な／多数の／重要な pins from her hair. The 深い silence settled 負かす／撃墜する again, and she hummed the melancholy and stately tune that goes with the words—

And—

'Aye,' she said; 'to these 古代の and familiar lands of the dear saints, please God, when the winter snows are upon them, once again shall come the feet of God's messenger, for this is the joyfullest day this land hath known since my namesake was cast 負かす／撃墜する and died.'

Suddenly there were muffled cries from beyond the 厚い door in the 回廊（地帯）, and on the door itself resounding blows. The Lady Rochford gave out 広大な／多数の／重要な shrieks, more than her feeble 団体／死体 could have been みなすd to 持つ／拘留する.

'団体／死体 of God!' the Queen said, 'what is this?'

'Your cousin!' the Lady Rochford cried out. She （機の）カム running to the Queen, who, in standing up, had overset her 激しい 議長，司会を務める, and, 落ちるing to her 膝s, she babbled out—'Your cousin! Oh, let it not all come again. Call your guard. Let it not all come again'; and she clawed into the Queen's skirt, uttering 理解できない clamours.

'What? What? What?' Katharine said.

'He was with the 大司教. Your cousin with the 大司教. I heard it. I sent to stay him if it were so'; and the old woman's teeth crackled within her jaws. 'O God, it is come again!' she cried.

The door flung open ひどく, but slowly, because it was so 激しい. And, in the archway, whilst a 広大な／多数の／重要な 叫び声をあげる from the old woman wailed out 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）s, Katharine was aware of a man in scarlet, locked in a struggle with a 激怒（する）ing 渦巻く of green manhood. The man in scarlet fell 支援する, and then, crying out, ran away. The man in green, his bonnet off, his red hair sticking all up, his 直面する pallid, and his 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing like those of a sleep-walker, entered the room. In his 権利 手渡す he had a dagger. He walked very slowly.

The Queen thought 急速な／放蕩な: the old Lady Rochford had her mouth open; her 注目する，もくろむs were upon the dagger in Culpepper's 手渡す.

'I 捜し出す the Queen,' he said, but his 注目する，もくろむs were lacklustre; they fell upon Katharine's 直面する as if they had no 承認, or could not see. She turned her 団体／死体 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the old Lady Rochford, bending from the hips so as not to move her feet. She 始める，決める her fingers upon her lips.

'I 捜し出す—I 捜し出す——' he said, and always he （機の）カム closer to her. His 注目する，もくろむs were upon her 直面する, and the lids moved.

'I 捜し出す the Queen,' he said, and beneath his husky 発言する／表明する there were bass 公式文書，認めるs of quivering 怒り／怒る, as if, just as he had been by chance 静めるd by throwing 負かす／撃墜する the guard, so by chance his 怒り／怒る might arise again.

The Queen never moved, but stood up 十分な and fair; one 立ち往生させる of her hair, 緩和するd, fell low over her left ear. When he was so の近くに to her that his protruded hips touched her skirt, she stole her 手渡す slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him till it の近くにd upon his wrist above the dagger. His mouth opened, his 注目する，もくろむs distended.

'I 捜し出す——' he said, and then—'Kat!' as if the touch of her 冷静な／正味の and 会社／堅い fingers rather than the sight of her had told to his bruised senses who she was.

'Get you gone!' she said. 'Give me your dagger.' She uttered each word roundly and fully as if she were pondering the next move over a chequer-board.

'井戸／弁護士席, I will kill the Queen,' he said. 'How may I do it without my knife?'

'Get you gone!' she said again. 'I will direct you to the Queen.'

He passed the 支援する of his left 手渡す wearily over his brow.

'井戸／弁護士席, I have 設立する thee, Kat!' he said.

She answered: 'Aye!' and her fingers twined 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his on the hilt of the dagger, so that his were 緩和するing.

Then the old Lady Rochford 叫び声をあげるd out—

'Ha! God's mercy! Guards, swords, come!' The furious 血 （機の）カム into Culpepper's 直面する at the sound. His 手渡す he tore from Katharine's, and with the dagger raised on high he ran 支援する from her and then 今後 に向かって the Lady Rochford. With an old trick of 盗品故買者, that she had learned when she was a child, Katharine Howard 始める，決める out her foot before him, and, with the 速度(を上げる） of his 勢い, he pitched over 今後. He fell upon his 直面する so that his forehead was upon the Lady Rochford's 権利 foot. His dagger he still しっかり掴むd, but he lay 傾向がある with the drink and the fever.

'Now, by God in His mercy,' Katharine said to her, 'as I am the Queen I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you——'

'Take his knife and を刺す him to the heart!' the Lady Rochford cried out. 'This will 殺す us two.'

'I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you that you listen to me,' the Queen said, 'or, by God, I will have you in chains!'

'I will call your many,' the Lady Rochford cried out, for terror had stopped up the way from her ears to her brain, and she made に向かって the door. But Katharine 始める，決める her 手渡す to the old woman's shoulder.

'Call no man,' she 命令（する）d. 'This is a 装置 of 地雷 enemies to have men see this of me.'

'I will not stay here to be 殺害された,' the old woman said.

'Then 地雷 own self will 殺す you,' the Queen answered. Culpepper moved in his stupor. 'Before Heaven,' the Queen said, 'stay you there, and he shall not again stand up.'

'I will go call——' the old woman besought her, and again Culpepper moved. The Queen stood 権利 up against her; her breast heaved, her 直面する was rigid. Suddenly she turned and ran to the door. That 重要な she wrenched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and out, and then to the other door beside it, and that 重要な too she wrenched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and out.

'I will not stay alone with my cousin,' she said, 'for that is what 地雷 enemies would have. And this I 公約する, that if again you squeak I will have you tried as 存在 an 教唆犯 of this 背信.' She went and knelt 負かす／撃墜する at her cousin's 長，率いる; she moved his 直面する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する till it was upon her （競技場の）トラック一周.

'Poor Tom,' she said; he opened his 注目する，もくろむs and muttered stupid words.

She looked again at Lady Rochford.

'All this is nothing,' she said, 'if you will hide in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the bed and keep still. I have seen my cousin a hundred times thus muddied with drink, and do not 恐れる him. He shall not stand up till he is ready to go through the door; but I will not be alone with him and tend him.'

The Lady Rochford waddled and 地震d like a jelly to the 影をつくる／尾行する of the bed curtains. She pulled 支援する the curtain over the window, and, as if the 接触する with the world without would help her, threw 支援する the casement. Below, in the 黒人／ボイコット night, a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of たいまつs shook and trembled, like little 惑星s, in the distance.

Katharine Howard held her cousin's 長，率いる upon her 膝s. She had seen him thus a hundred times and had no 恐れる of him. For thus in his cups, and fevered as he was with ague that he had had since a child, he was always amenable to her 発言する／表明する though all else in the world enraged him. So that, if she could keep the Lady Rochford still, she might 井戸／弁護士席 勝利，勝つ him out through the door at which he （機の）カム in.

And, first, when he moved to come to his 膝s, she whispered—

'嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する,' and he 始める，決める one 肘 on to the carpet and lay over on his 味方する, then on his 支援する. She took his 長，率いる again on to her （競技場の）トラック一周, and with soft 動議s reached to take the dagger from his 手渡す. He 産する／生じるd it up and gazed 上向きs into her 直面する.

'Kat!' he said, and she answered—

'Aye!'

There （機の）カム from very far the sound of a horn.

'When you can stand,' she said, 'you must get you gone.'

'I have sold farms to get you gowns,' he answered.

'And then we （機の）カム to 法廷，裁判所,' she said, 'to grow 広大な／多数の／重要な.'

He passed his left 手渡す once more over his 注目する，もくろむs with a gesture of ineffable weariness, but his other arm that was 延長するd, she knelt upon.

'Now we are 広大な／多数の／重要な,' she said.

He muttered, 'I 支持を得ようと努めるd thee in an apple orchard. Let us go 支援する to Lincolnshire.'

'Why, we will talk of it in the morning,' she said. 'It is very late.'

Her brain throbbed with the pulsing 血. She was 始める，決める to get him gone before the young Poins could call men to her door. It was maddeningly strange to think that 非，不，無 hitherto had come. Maybe Culpepper had struck him dead with his knife, or he lay without fainting. This 黒人／ボイコット enigma, calling for haste that she dare not show, filled all the 影をつくる／尾行するs of that shadowy room.

'It is very late,' she said, 'you must get you gone. It was compacted between us that ever you would get you gone 早期に.'

'Aye, I would not have thee shamed,' he said. He spoke 上向きs, slowly and luxuriously, his 長，率いる so softly pillowed, his 注目する，もくろむs gazing at the 天井. He had never been so 平易な in two years past. 'I remember that was the occasion of our 協定／条約. I did 支持を得ようと努める thee in an apple orchard to the grunting of hogs.'

'Get you gone,' she said; 'buy me a favour against the morning.'

'Why,' he said, 'I am a very rich lord. I have lands in Kent now. I will buy thee such a gown ... such a gown.... The hogs grunted.... There is a song about it.... Let me go to buy thy gown. Aye, now, presently. I remember a 広大な／多数の／重要な many things. As thus ... there is a song of a lady loved a swine. Honey, said she, and hunc, said he.'

Whilst she listened a 広大な／多数の／重要な many thoughts （機の）カム into her mind—of their 青年 at home, where indeed, to the grunting of hogs, he had 支持を得ようと努めるd her when she （機の）カム out from conning her Plautus with the Magister. And at the same time it troubled her to consider where the young Poins had bestowed himself. Maybe he was dead; maybe he lay in a faint.

'It was in our 協定／条約,' she said to Culpepper, 'that you should get you gone ever when I would have it.'

'Aye, sure, it was in our 協定／条約,' he said.

He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs as if he would 落ちる asleep, 存在 very 疲れた／うんざりした and come to his 願望（する）d 港／避難所. Above his の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs Katharine threw the 重要な of her antechamber on to the bed. She pointed with her 手渡す to that door that the Lady Rochford should undo. If she could get her cousin through that door—and now he was in the mood—if she could but get him through there and out at the door beyond the Big Room into the 回廊（地帯）, before her guard （機の）カム 支援する....

But the Lady Rochford was leaning far out beyond the window-sill and did not see her gesture.

Culpepper muttered—

'Ah; 井戸／弁護士席; aye; even so——' And from the window （機の）カム a 叫び声をあげる that tore the 空気／公表する—

'The King! the King!'

And すぐに it was as if the life of a demon had 所有するd Culpepper in all his 四肢s.

'慈悲の God!' the Queen cried out. 'I am 患者.'

Culpepper had writhed from her till he sat up, but she hollowed her 手渡す around his throat. His 長，率いる she 軍隊d 支援する till she held it upon the 床に打ち倒す, and whilst he writhed with his 脚s she knelt upon his chest with one 膝. He 叫び声をあげるd out words like: 'Bawd,' and 'Ilcock,' and 'Hecate,' and the Lady Rochford 叫び声をあげるd—

'The King comes! the King comes!'

Then Katharine said within herself—

'Is it this to be a Queen?'

She 始める，決める both her 手渡すs upon his neck and 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する the whole 負わせる of her でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, till the 発言する／表明する died in his throat. His 団体／死体 stirred beneath her 膝, convulsively, so that it was as if she 棒 a horse. His 注目する，もくろむs, as slowly he strangled, glared hideously at the 天井, from which the carven 直面する of a Queen looked 負かす／撃墜する into them. At last he lay still, and Katharine Howard rose up.

She ran at the old woman—

'God 許す me if I have killed my cousin,' she said. 'I am 確かな that now He will 許す me if I 殺す thee.' And she had Culpepper's dagger in her 手渡す.

'For,' she said, 'I stand for Christ His 原因（となる）: I will not be undone by meddlers. 持つ／拘留する thy peace!'

The Lady Rochford opened her mouth to speak.

'持つ／拘留する thy peace!' the Queen said again, and she 解除するd up the dagger. 'Speak not. Do as I 企て，努力，提案 thee. Answer me when I ask. For this I 断言する as I am the Queen that, since I have the 力／強力にする to 殺す whom I will and 非，不，無 question it, I will 殺す thee if thou do not my bidding.'

The old woman trembled lamentably.

'Where is the King come to?' the Queen said.

'Even to the 広大な／多数の／重要な gate; he is out of sight,' was her answer.

'Come now,' the Queen 命令（する）d. 'Let us drag my cousin behind my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.'

'Shall he be hidden there?' the Lady Rochford cried out. 'Let us cast him from the window.'

'持つ／拘留する your peace,' the Queen cried out. 'Speak you never one word more. But come!'

She took her cousin by the arm, the Lady Rochford took him by the other and they dragged him, inert and senseless, into the 影をつくる／尾行する of the Queen's mirror （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

'Pray God the King comes soon,' the Queen said. She stood above her cousin and looked 負かす／撃墜する upon him. A 広大な／多数の／重要な pitifulness （機の）カム into her 直面する.

'緩和する his shirt,' she said. 'Feel if his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s!'

The Lady Rochford had a 直面する 十分な of 恐れる and repulsion.

'緩和する his shirt. Feel if his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s,' the Queen said. 'And oh!' she 追加するd, 'woe shall 落ちる upon thee if he be dead.'

She 反映するd a moment to think upon how long it should be ere the King （機の）カム to her door. Then she raised her 議長，司会を務める, and sat 負かす／撃墜する at her mirror. For one minute she 始める，決める her 直面する into her 手渡すs; then she began to straighten herself, and with her 手渡すs behind her to 強化する the laces of her dress.

'For,' she continued to Lady Rochford, 'I do 持つ／拘留する thee more 有罪の of his death than himself. He is but a drunkard in his cups, thou a palterer in sobriety.'

She 始める，決める her cap upon her 長，率いる and smoothed the hair beneath it. In all her movements there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な swiftness and 決定／判定勝ち（する）. She 始める，決める the jewel in her cap, the pomander at her 味方する, the chain around her neck, the jewel at her breast.

'His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s,' the Lady Rochford said, from her 膝s at Culpepper's 味方する.

'Then thank the saints,' Katharine answered, 'and do up again his shirt.'

She hurried in her attiring, and uttered engrossed 命令（する）s.

'ひさまづく thou there by his 味方する. If he 動かす or mutter before the King be in and the door の近くにd, put thy 手渡す across his mouth.'

'But the King——' the Lady Rochford said. 'And——'

'慈悲の God!' Katharine cried out again. 'I am the Queen. ひさまづく there.'

The Lady Rochford trembled 負かす／撃墜する upon her 膝s; she was in 恐れる for her life by the axe if the King （機の）カム in.

'I thank God that the King is come,' the Queen said. 'If he had not, this man must have gone from hence in the sight of other men. So I will 容赦 thee for having cried out if now thou 持つ／拘留する him silent till the King be in.'

There （機の）カム from very 近づく a blare of trumpets. Katharine rose up, and went again to gaze upon her cousin. The dagger she laid upon her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

'He may 持つ／拘留する still yet,' she said. 'But I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you that you muzzle him if he move or squeak.'

There （機の）カム 広大な／多数の／重要な blows upon the door, and through the 激しい 支持を得ようと努めるd, the Ha-ha of many 発言する／表明するs. Slowly the Queen moved to the bed, and from it took the 重要な where she had thrown it. There （機の）カム again the 激しい knocking, and she 打ち明けるd the door, slowly still.

In the 回廊（地帯） there were many たいまつs, and beneath them the 人物／姿／数字 of the King in scarlet. Behind him was Norfolk all in 黒人／ボイコット and with his yellow 直面する, and Cranmer in 黒人／ボイコット and with his anxious 注目する，もくろむs, and behind them many other lords. The King （機の）カム in, and, slow and stately, the Queen went 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s to 迎える／歓迎する him. The たいまつ-light shone upon her jewels and her 衣料品s; her fair 直面する was immobile, and her 注目する，もくろむs upon the ground. The King raised her up, bent his 膝 to her, and kissed her on the 手渡すs, and so, turning to the men without, he uttered, roundly and fully, and his cheeks were ruddy with joy, and his 注目する，もくろむs smiled—

'My lords, I am beholden to the King o' Scots. For had he met me I had not yet been here. Get you to your beds; I could wish ye had such wives——'

'The King! the King!' a 発言する／表明する muttered.

Henry said—

'Ha, who spoke?'

There was a faint squeak, a dull rustle.

'My cousin Kat——' the 発言する／表明する said.

The King said—

'Ha!' again, and incredulous and haughty he raised his brows.

Above the mirror, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な light of the candles, there showed the pale 直面する, the fishy, wide-open and bewildered 注目する，もくろむs of Culpepper. His hair was dishevelled in points; his mouth was open in amazement. He uttered—

'The King!' as if that were the most astonishing thing, and, standing behind the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, staggered and clutched the arras to 支える himself.

Henry said—

'Ha! 背信!'

But Katharine whispered at his ear—

'No; this my cousin is distraught. Speak on to the lords.'

In the King's long pause several lords said aloud—

'The King cried "背信!" Draw your swords!'

Then the King cast his cap upon the ground.

'By God!' he said. 'What marlocking is this? Is it general joy that emboldens ye to this license? God help me!' he said, and he stamped his foot upon the ground—'団体／死体 of God!' And many other 誓いs he uttered. Then, with a sudden clutching at his throat, he called out—

'井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席! I 容赦 ye. For no 疑問 to some that be young—and to some that be old too—it is an occasion for mummeries and japes when a good man cometh home to his dame.'

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon Culpepper. The Queen's cousin stood, his jaw still hanging wide, and his 団体／死体 crumpled 支援する against the arras. He was hidden from them all by 塀で囲む and door, but Henry could not 裁判官 how long he would there remain. Riding through the night he had conned a speech that he would have said at the Queen's door, and at the times of joy and graciousness he loved to 配達する 広大な／多数の／重要な speeches. But there he said only—

'Why, God keep you. I thank such of you as were with me upon the （選挙などの）運動をする and 旅行. Now this （選挙などの）運動をする and 旅行 is ended—I 解散させる you each to his 住宅 and bed. 別れの（言葉，会）. Be as content as I be!'

And, with his 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡す he swung to the 激しい door.

PART THREE

THE DWINDLING MELODY

I

The Lady Rochford lay 支援する upon the 床に打ち倒す in a 広大な／多数の／重要な faint.

'Heaven help me!' the Queen said. 'I had rather she had played the villain than been such a palterer.' She glided to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 選ぶd up the dagger that shone there beneath Culpepper's nose. 'Take even this,' she said to the King. 'It is an ill thing to bestow. Sword he hath 非，不，無.'

Having had such an estimation of his good wife's wit that, since he would not have her think him a dullard, he passed over the first question that he would have asked, such as, 'I think this be thy cousin and how （機の）カム he here?'

'Would he have 殺害された me?' he asked instead, as if it were a little thing.

'I do not think so,' Katharine said. 'Maybe it was me he would have 殺害された.'

'団体／死体 of God!' the King said sardonically. 'He cometh for no cheap goods.'

He had so often questioned his wife of this cousin of hers that he had his 手段 indifferent 井戸／弁護士席.

'Why,' the Queen said, 'I do not know that he would have 殺害された me. Maybe it was to save me from dragons that he （機の）カム with his knife. He was, I think, with the 大司教's men and （機の）カム here very drunk. I would pray your Highness' Grace to punish him not over much for he is my mother's 甥 and the only friend I had when I was very poor and a young child.'

The King hung his 長，率いる on his chest, and his rustic 注目する，もくろむs 調査するd the ground.

'I would have you to think,' she said, 'that he has been の中で evil men that advised and 誘発するd him thus to 強襲，強姦 my door. They would 廃虚 and undo him and me.'

'井戸／弁護士席 I know it,' Henry said. He rubbed his 手渡す up his left 味方する, opened it and dropped it again—a trick he had when he thought 深く，強烈に.

'The 大司教,' he said, 'babbled somewhat—I know not what—of a cousin of thine that was come from the Scots, he thought, without leave or license.'

'But how to get him hence, that my 敵s 勝利 not?' the Queen said, 'for I would not have them 勝利.'

'I do think upon it,' the King said.

'You are better at it than I,' she answered.

Culpepper stood there at gaze, as if he were a 死体 about which they talked. But the speaking of the Queen to another man excited him to gurgle and snarl in his throat like an ape. Then another mood coming into the channels of his brain—

'It was the King my cousin Kate did marry. This then is the Queen; I had 協定／条約d with myself to forget this Queen.' He spoke straight out before him with the echo of thoughts that he had had during his 追放する.

'売春婦!' the King said and smote his thigh. 'It is plain what to do,' and in spite of his scarlet and his 本体，大部分／ばら積みの he had the 空気／公表する of a 激しい but very cunning 小作農民. He 反映するd for a little more.

'It fits very 井戸／弁護士席,' he brought out. 'This man must be richly rewarded.'

'Why,' Katharine said; 'I had nigh strangled him. It makes me tremble to think how nigh I had strangled him. I would 井戸／弁護士席 he were rewarded.'

The King considered his wife's cousin.

'Sirrah,' he said, 'we believe that thou canst not ひさまづく, or ひさまづくing, couldst not 井戸／弁護士席 again arise.'

Culpepper regarded him with wide, blue, and uncomprehending 注目する，もくろむs.

'So, thou standing as thou makest 転換 to do, we do make thee the keeper of this our Queen's 賭け金-room.'

He spoke with a pleasant and ironical glee, since it joyed him thus to gibe at one that had loved his wife. He—with his own prowess—had carried her off.

'Master Culpepper,' he said—'or Sir Thomas—for I remember to have knighted you—if you can walk, now walk.'

Culpepper muttered—

'The King! Why the King did 結婚する my cousin Kat!'

And again—

'I must be circumspect. Oh aye, I must be circumspect or all is lost.' For that was one of the things which in Scotland he had again and again impressed upon himself. 'But in Lincoln, in bygone times, of a summer's night——'

'Poor Tom!' the Queen said; 'once this fellow did 支持を得ようと努める me.'

広大な／多数の／重要な 涙／ほころびs gathered in Culpepper's 注目する，もくろむs. They 洪水d and rolled 負かす／撃墜する his cheeks.

'In the apple-orchard,' he said, 'to the grunting of hogs ... for the hogs were below the orchard 塀で囲む....'

The King was pleased to think that it had been in his 力／強力にする to raise this lady an infinite distance above the 支持を得ようと努めるing of this poor lout. It gave him an interlude of comedy. But though he 始める，決める his 手渡すs on his hips and chuckled, he was a man too ready for 活動／戦闘 to leave much time for enjoyment.

'Why weep?' he said to Culpepper. 'We have 前進するd thee to the Queen's 賭け金-議会. Come up thither.'

He approached to Culpepper behind the mirror （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and caught him by the arm. The poor drunkard, his 直面する pallid, shrank away from this 広大な／多数の／重要な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of 向こうずねing scarlet. His 注目する，もくろむs moved lamentably 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 議会 and 残り／休憩（する）d first upon Katharine, then upon the King.

'Which of us was it you would ha' killed?' the King said, to show the Queen how 勇敢に立ち向かう he was in thus 扱うing a madman. And, 存在 very strong, he dragged the swaying drunkard, who held 支援する and whose 長，率いる wagged on his shoulders, に向かって the door.

'Guard 売春婦!' he called out, and before the door there stood three of his own men in scarlet and with pikes.

'売春婦, where is the Queen's door-区?' he called with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する. Before him, from the door 味方する, there （機の）カム the young Poins; his 直面する was like chalk; he had a bruise above his 注目する，もくろむs; his 膝s trembled beneath him.

'売春婦 thou!' the King said, 'who art thou that would 妨げる my messenger from coming to the Queen?'

He stood 支援する upon his feet; he clutched the drunkard in his 広大な／多数の／重要な 握りこぶし; his 注目する，もくろむs started dreadfully.

The young Poins' lips moved, but no sound （機の）カム out.

'This was my messenger,' the King said, 'and you 妨げるd him. 団体／死体 of God! 団体／死体 of God!' and he made his 発言する／表明する to tremble as if with 激怒（する）, whilst he told this 嘘（をつく） to save his wife's fair fame. 'Where have you been? Where have you tarried? What 背信 is this? For either you knew this was my messenger—同様に I would have you know that he is—and it was 背信 and death to stay him. Or, if because he was drunk and speechless—as 井戸／弁護士席 he might be having travelled far and with 探検隊／遠征隊—ye did not know he was my messenger; then wherefore did ye not run to raise all the 城 for succour?'

The young Poins pointed to the 負傷させる above his 注目する，もくろむ and then to the ground of the 回廊（地帯）. He would signify that Culpepper had struck him, and that there, on the ground, he had lain senseless.

'売春婦!' the King said, for he was willing to know how many men in that 城 had 勝利，勝つd of this mischance. 'You lay not there all this while. When I （機の）カム here along, you stood here by the door in your place.'

The young Poins fell upon his 膝s. He shook more violently than a naked man on a frosty day. For here indeed was the centre of his 背信, since Lascelles had bidden him stay there, once Culpepper was in the Queen's room, and to say later that there the Queen had bidden him stay whilst she had her lover. And now, before the King's tremendous presence, he had the 恐れる at his heart that the King knew this.

'Wherefore! wherefore!' the King 雷鳴d, 'wherefore didst not cry out—cry out—"背信, Raise the watch!"? あられ／賞賛する out aloud?'

He waited, silent for a long time. The three pikemen leaned upon their pikes; and now Culpepper had fallen against the door-地位，任命する, where the King held him up. And behind his 支援する the Queen marvelled at the King's ready wit. This was the best 一打／打撃 that ever she had known him do. And the Lady Rochford lay where she had feigned to faint, 緊張するing her ears.

With all these ears listening for his words the young Poins knelt, his teeth chattering like 燃やすing 支持を得ようと努めるd that crackles.

'Wherefore? wherefore?' the King cried again.

Half inaudibly, his 注目する，もくろむs upon the ground, the boy mumbled, 'It was to save the Queen from スキャンダル!'

The King let his jaw 落ちる, in a 罰金 aping of amazement. Then, with the 抱擁する swiftness of a bull, he threw Culpepper に向かって one of the guards, and, leaning over, had the ひさまづくing boy by the throat.

'スキャンダル!' he said. '団体／死体 of God! スキャンダル!' And the boy 叫び声をあげるd out, and raised his 手渡すs to hide the King's intolerable 広大な／多数の／重要な 直面する that 炎d 負かす／撃墜する over his 注目する，もくろむs.

The 抱擁する man cast him from him, so that he fell over backwards, and lay upon his 味方する.

'スキャンダル!' the King cried out to his guards. 'Here is a pretty スキャンダル! That a King may not send a messenger to his wife withouten スキャンダル! God help me....'

He stood suddenly again over the boy as if he would trample him to a shapeless 低俗雑誌. But, trembling there, he stepped 支援する.

'Up, bastard!' he called out. 'Run as ye never ran. Fetch hither the Lord d'Espahn and His Grace of Canterbury, that should have ordered these 事柄s.'

The boy つまずくd to his 膝s, and then, a flash of scarlet, ran, his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する, as if eagles were 涙／ほころびing at his hair.

The King turned upon his guard.

'売春婦!' he said, 'you, Jenkins, stay here with this my knight cousin. You, Cale and Richards, run to fetch a launderer that shall 始める，決める a mattress in the 賭け金-議会 for this my cousin to 嘘（をつく） on. For this my cousin is the Queen's 議会-区, and shall there 嘘（をつく） when I am here, if so be I have occasion for a messenger at night.'

The two guards ran off, striking upon the ground before them as they ran the 激しい 突き破るs of their pikes. This noise was ーするつもりであるd to 警告する all to make way for his Highness' errand-持参人払いのs.

'Why,' the King said pleasantly to Jenkins, a guard with a blond and shaven 直面する whom he liked 井戸／弁護士席, 'let us 始める，決める this gentleman against the 塀で囲む in the 賭け金-room till his bed be come. He hath earned gentle usage, since he hasted much, bringing my message from Scotland to the Queen, and is very ill.'

So, helping his guard gently to 行為／行う the drunkard into his wife's dark 賭け金-room, the King （機の）カム out again to his wife.

'Is it 井戸／弁護士席 done?' he asked.

'Marvellous 井戸／弁護士席 done,' she answered.

'I am the man for these difficult times!' he answered, and was glad.

The Queen sighed a little. For if she admired and wondered at her lord's 力／強力にする skilfully to have his way, it made her sad to think—as she must think—that so devious was man's work.

'I would,' she said, 'that it was not to such an occasion that I spurred thee.'

Her 注目する，もくろむs, 存在 cast downwards, fell upon the Lady Rochford, by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

'売春婦, get up,' she cried. 'You have feigned fainting long enough. But for you all this had been more 平易な. I would have you relieve 地雷 注目する，もくろむs of the sight of your 直面する.' She moved to 援助（する） the old woman to rise, but before she was upon her 膝s there stood without the door both the Lord d'Espahn and the 大司教. They had waited just beyond the 回廊（地帯）-end with a 広大な／多数の／重要な many of the other lords, all afraid of mysteries they knew not what, and thus it was that they （機の）カム so soon upon the young Poins' 召喚するing.

II

The King thought fit to change his mood, so that it was with uplifted brows and a quizzing smile at the corners of his mouth that for a minute he 迎える／歓迎するd these 脅すd lords in the doorway. They stood there silent, the 大司教 very dejected, the Lord d'Espahn, with his grey 耐えるd, very 築く and ruddy featured.

'Why, God help me,' the King said, 'what make of 法廷，裁判所 is this of 地雷 where a King may not send a messenger to his wife?'

The 大司教 swallowed in his throat; the Lord d'Espahn did not speak but gazed before him.

'You shall tell me what befell, for I am ignorant,' the King said; 'but first I will tell you what I do know.

'Why, come out with me into the 回廊（地帯）, wife,' he cried over his shoulder. 'For it is not fitting that these lords come into thy apartment. I will walk with them and talk.'

He took the 大司教 by the 肘 and the Lord d'Espahn by the upper arm, and, leaning upon them, propelled them gently before him.

'Thus it was,' he said; 'this cousin of my wife's was in the King o' Scots' good town of Edinboro'. And, 存在 there, he was much upon my 良心—for I would not have a cousin of my wife's be there in 追放する, he 存在 one that 以前は much fended for her....'

He spoke out his words and repeated these things for his own 目的s, the Queen に引き続いて behind. When they were come to the 回廊（地帯）-end, there he 設立する, as he had thought, a knot of lords and gentlemen, babbling with their ears pricked up.

'Nay, stay,' he said, 'this is a 事柄 that all may hear.'

There were there the Duke of Norfolk and his son, young Surrey with the 空いている mouth, Sir Henry Wriothesley with the 広大な／多数の／重要な yellow 耐えるd, the Lord Dacre of the North, the old knight Sir N. Rochford, Sir Henry Peel of these parts, with a many of their servants, amongst them Lascelles. Most of them were in scarlet or purple, but many were in 黒人／ボイコット. The Earl of Surrey had the Queen's favour of a 栄冠を与えるd rose in his bonnet, for he was of her party. The gallery opened out there till it was as big as a large room, 幅の広い and low-ceiled, and lit with たいまつs in アイロンをかけるs at the angles of it. On 雨の days the Queen's maids were here accustomed to play at stool-ball.

'This is a 事柄 that all may hear,' the King said, 'and some shall （判決などを）下す account.' He let the Lord d'Espahn and the 大司教 go, so that they 直面するd him. The Queen looked over his shoulder.

'As thus ...' he said.

And he repeated how it had lain upon his 良心 and 近づく his heart that the Queen's good cousin languished in the town of Edinburgh.

'And how 近づく we （機の）カム to Edinboro' those of ye that were with me can make account.'

And, lying there, he had taken occasion to send a messenger with others that went to the King o' Scots—to send a messenger with letters unto this T. Culpepper. One letter was to 企て，努力，提案 him 急いで home unto the Queen, and one was a letter that he should 耐える.

'For,' said the King, 'we thought thus—as ye wist—that the King o' Scots would come obedient to our 召喚するing and that there we should 嘘（をつく） some days を待つing and entertaining him. Thus did I wish to send my Queen swift message of our faring, and I was willing that this, her cousin and 地雷, should be my postman and messenger. For he should—I bade him—始める，決める sail in a swift ship for these coasts and so come quicker than ever a man might by land.'

He paused to 観察する the 影響 of his words, but no lord spoke though some whispered amongst themselves.

'Now,' he said, 'what stood within my letter to the Queen was this, after salutations, that she should reward this her cousin that in the aforetime had much fended for her when she was a child. For I was aware how, out of a 広大な／多数の／重要な delicacy and 恐れる of nepotism, such as was shown by 確かな of the ローマ法王s now dead, she raised up 非，不，無 of her relations and 血, nor 非，不，無 that before had 補佐官d her when she was a child and poor. But I was willing that this should be さもなければ, and they be much helped that before had helped her since now she helpeth me and assuageth my many and fell 労働s.'

He paused and went a step 支援する that he might stand beside the Queen, and there, before them all, Katharine was most glad that she had again 始める，決める on all her jewels and was queen-like. She had composed her features, and gazed before her over their 長，率いるs, her 手渡すs 存在 倍のd in the （競技場の）トラック一周 of her gown.

'Now,' the King said, 'this letter of 地雷 was a little thing—but 広大な／多数の／重要な maybe, since it bore my will. Yet'—and he made his 発言する／表明する minatory—'in these evil and tickle times 井戸／弁護士席 it might have been that that letter held delicate news. Then all my 陰謀（を企てる）s had gone to 廃虚. How （機の）カム it that some of ye—I know not whom!—thus letted and 妨げるd my messenger?'

He had raised his 発言する／表明する very high. He stayed it suddenly, and some there shivered.

He uttered balefully, 'Anan!'

'As Christ is my Saviour,' the Lord d'Espahn said, 'I, since I am the Queen's 保安官, am 責任のある in this, 同様に I know. Yet never saw I this man till to-night at supper. He would have my seat then, and I gave it him. Ne let ne hindrance had he of me, but went his way where and when he would.'

'You did very 井戸／弁護士席,' the King said. 'Who else speaks?'

The 大司教 looked over his shoulder, and with a 乾燥した，日照りの mouth uttered, 'Lascelles!'

Lascelles, deft and blond and gay, shouldered his way through that unwilling （人が）群がる, and fell upon his 膝s.

'Of this I know something,' he said; 'and if any have 感情を害する／違反するd, doubtless it is I, though with good will.'

'井戸／弁護士席, speak!' the King said.

Lascelles recounted how the Queen, riding out, had seen afar this gentleman lying まっただ中に the heather.

'And if she should not know him who was her cousin, how should we who are servants?' he said. But, having heard that the Queen would have this poor, robbed wayfarer tended and 慰安d, he, Lascelles, out of the love and 忠義 he 借りがあるd her Grace, had so tended and so 慰安d him that he had given up to him his own bed and board. But it was not till that day that, Culpepper 存在 washed and apparelled—not till that day a little before supper, had he known him for Culpepper, the Queen's cousin. So he had gone with him that night to the 祝宴-hall, and there had served him, and, after, had …に出席するd him with some lords and gentles. But, at the last, Culpepper had shaken them off and bidden them leave him.

'And who were we, what 令状s had we, to 抑制する the Queen's noble cousin?' he finished. 'And, as for letters, I never saw one, though all his apparel, in rags, was in my 手渡すs. I think he must have lost this letter amongst the robbers he fell in with. But what I could do, I did for love of the Queen's Grace, who much hath favoured me.'

The King 熟考する／考慮するd his words. He looked at the Queen's 直面する and then at those of the lords before him.

'Why, this tale hath a better shewing,' he said. 'Herein appeareth that 非，不，無, save the Queen's door-区, （機の）カム ever against this good knight and cousin of 地雷. And, since this knight was in アルコール飲料, and not overwise sensible—同様に he might be after supping in moors and 砂漠s—maybe that door-区 had his reasonable reasonings.'

He paused again, and looking upon the Queen's 直面する for a 調印する:

'If it be thus, it is 井戸／弁護士席,' he said, 'I will 容赦 and assoil you all, if later it shall appear that this is the true truth.'

Lascelles whispered in the 大司教's ear, and Cranmer uttered—

'The 証言，証人／目撃するs be here to 証明する it, if your Highness will.'

'Why,' the King said, 'it is late enough,' and he leered at Cranmer, for whom he had an affection. He looked again upon the Queen to see how fair she was and how bravely she bore herself, upright and without emotion. 'This wife of 地雷,' he said, 'is ever of the 容赦ing 味方する. If ye had so 負傷させるd me I had been の中で ye with 罰金s and amercements. But she, I perceive, will not have it so, and I am too glad to be smiled upon now to cross her will. So, get you gone and sleep 井戸／弁護士席. But, before you go, I will have you listen to some words....'

He （疑いを）晴らすd his throat, and in his left 手渡す took the Queen's.

'Know ye,' he said, 'that I am as proud of this my Queen as was ever mother of her first-born child. For lo, even as the Latin poet saith, that, upon 耐えるing a child, many evil women are led to repentance and 権利 paths, so have I, your King, been led に向かって righteousness by wedding of this lady. For I tell you that, but for 確かな small hindrances—and mostly this 背信の disloyalty of the King o' Scots that thus with his craven 骨髄 hath featorously dallied to look upon my 直面する—but for that and other small things there had gone 前へ／外へ this night through the dark to the Bishop of Rome 確かな tidings that, please God, had made you and me and all this land the gladdest that be in Christendom. And this I tell you, too, that though by this misadventure and 恐れる of the King o' Scots, these tidings have been 延期するd, yet is it only for a little space and, 十分な surely, that day cometh. And for this you shall give thanks first to God and then to this 王室の lady here. For she, before all things, having the love of God in her heart, hath brought about this 願望（する）d consummation. And this I say, to her greater 賞賛する, here in the midmost of you all, that it be noised unto the 最大の corners of the world how good a Queen the King hath taken to wife.'

The Queen had stood very motionless in the 有望な 照明s and dancings of the たいまつs. But at the news of 延期する, through the King of Scots, a spasm of 苦痛 and 関心 （機の）カム into her 直面する. So that, if her features did not again move they had in them a savour of anguish, her eyebrows drooping, and the corners of her mouth.

'And now, good-night!' the King 追求するd with raised トンs. 'If ever ye slept 井戸／弁護士席 since these troublous times began, now ye may sleep 井戸／弁護士席 in the drowsy night. For now, in this my 統治する, are come the 縮めるing years like autumn days. Now I will have such peace in land as cometh to the husbandman. He hath ingarnered his 穀物; he hath barned his fodder and straw; his sheep are in the byres and in the 立ち往生させるs his oxen. So, sitteth he by his fireside with wife and child, and hath no 恐れる of winter. Such a man am I, your King, who in the years to come shall 残り／休憩（する） in peace.'

The lords and gentlemen made their reverences, 屈服するs and 膝s; they swept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in their coloured 議会, and the Queen stood very tall and straight, watching their 出発 with saddened 注目する，もくろむs.

The King was very gay and caught her by the waist.

'God help me, it is very late,' he said. 'Hearken!'

From above the 回廊（地帯） there （機の）カム the drowsy sound of the clock.

'Thy daughter hath made her submission,' the Queen said. 'I had thought this was the gladdest day in my life.'

'Why, so it is,' he said, 'as now day passeth to day.' The clock 中止するd. 'Every day shall be glad,' he said, 'and gladder than the 残り／休憩（する）.'

At her 議会 door he made a bustle. He would have the Queen's women come to untire her, a leech to see to Culpepper's 回復. He was willing to drink 検討する，考慮するd ワイン before he slept. He was afraid to talk with his wife of 延期するing his letter to Rome. That was why he had told the news before her to his lords.

He fell upon the Lady Rochford that stood, not daring to go, within the Queen's room. He bade her sit all night by the 病人の枕元 of T. Culpepper; he reviled her for a craven coward that had discountenanced the Queen. She should 支払う／賃金 for it by watching all night, and woe betide her if any had speech with T. Culpepper before the King rose.

III

負かす／撃墜する in the lower 城, the 大司教 was accustomed, when he undressed, to have with him neither priest nor page, but only, when he 願望（する）d to converse of public 事柄s—as now he did—his gentleman, Lascelles. He knelt above his ひさまづくing-stool of 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd; he was telling his beads before a 広大な／多数の／重要な crucifix with an ivory Son of God upon it. His 議会 had 明らかにする white 塀で囲むs, his bed no curtains, and all the other furnishing of the room was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット lectern whereto there was chained a 抱擁する 調書をとる／予約する of the 宗教上の 令状 that had his Preface. The 涙／ほころびs were in his 注目する，もくろむs as he muttered his 祈りs; he ちらりと見ることd 上向きs at the 直面する of his Saviour, who looked 負かす／撃墜する with a pallid, uncoloured 直面する of ivory, the features shewing a 広大な／多数の／重要な agony so that the mouth was opened. It was said that this image, that （機の）カム from Italy, had had a 直面する serene, before the Queen Katharine of Aragon had been put away. Then it had cried out once, and so remained ever lachrymose and in agony.

'God help me, I cannot 井戸／弁護士席 pray,' the 大司教 said. 'The 危険，危なくする that we have been in stays with me still.'

'Why, thank God that we are come out of it very 井戸／弁護士席,' Lascelles said. 'You may pray and then sleep more 静める than ever you have done this sennight.'

He leant 支援する against the reading-pulpit, and had his arm across the Bible as if it had been the shoulder of a friend.

'Why,' the 大司教 said, 'this is the worst day ever I have been through since Cromwell fell.'

'Please it your Grace,' his confidant said, 'it shall yet turn out the best.'

The 大司教 直面するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon his 膝s; he had taken off the jewel from before his breast, and, with his chain of Chaplain of the George, it dangled across the corner of the fald-stool. His coat was unbuttoned at the neck, his 式服 open, and it was manifest that his sleeves of lawn were but sleeves, for in the 開始 was 明白な, 厳しい and grey, the shirt of hair that night and day he wore.

'I am 疲れた／うんざりした of this talk of the world,' he said. 'Pray you begone and leave me to my 祈りs.'

'Please it your Grace to let me stay and hearten you,' Lascelles said, and he was aware that the 大司教 was afraid to be alone with the white Christ. 'All your other gentry are in bed. I shall watch your sleep, to wake you if you cry out.'

And in his 恐れる of Cromwell's ghost that （機の）カム to him in his dreams, the 大司教 sighed—

'Why stay, but speak not. Y'are over bold.'

He turned again to the 塀で囲む; his beads clicked; he sighed and remained still for a long time, a 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together in a 黒人／ボイコット gown, sighing before the white and lamenting image that hung above him.

'God help me,' he said at last. 'Tell me why you say this is dies felix?'

Lascelles, who smiled for ever and without mirth, said—

'For two things: firstly, because this letter and its sending are put off. And secondly, because the Queen is—patently and to all people—証明するd lewd.'

The 大司教 swung his 長，率いる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon his shoulders.

'You dare not say it!' he said.

'Why, the late Queen Katharine from Aragon was accounted a model of piety, yet all men know she was over fond with her confessor,' Lascelles smiled.

'It is an 認可するd 嘘（をつく） and 名誉き損，中傷,' the 大司教 said.

'It served mightily 井戸／弁護士席 in pulling 負かす／撃墜する that Katharine,' his confidant answered.

'One day'—the 大司教 shivered within his 式服s—'the account and 天罰 for these lies shall be to be paid. For 井戸／弁護士席 we know, you, I, and all of us, that these be falsities and cozenings.'

'Marry,' Lascelles said, 'of this Queen it is now 十分に 証明するd true.'

The 大司教 made as if he washed his 手渡すs.

'Why,' Lascelles said, 'what man shall believe it was by chance and 事故 that she met her cousin on these moors? She is not a compass that pointeth, of miraculous 力／強力にする, true North.'

'No good man shall believe what you do say,' the 大司教 cried out.

'But a multitude of indifferent will,' Lascelles answered.

'God help me,' the 大司教 said, 'what a devil you are that thus 持つ／拘留する out and 持つ／拘留する out for ever hopes.'

'Why,' Lascelles said, 'I think you were 井戸／弁護士席 helped that day that I （機の）カム into your service. It was the 広大な／多数の／重要な Privy 調印（する） that bade me serve you and commended me.'

The 大司教 shivered at that 指名する.

'What an end had Thomas Cromwell!' he said.

'Why, such an end shall not be yours whilst this King lives, so 井戸／弁護士席 he loves you,' Lascelles answered.

The 大司教 stood upon his feet; he raised his 手渡すs above his 長，率いる.

'Begone! Begone!' he cried. 'I will not be of your evil 計画／陰謀s.'

'Your Grace shall not,' Lascelles said very softly, 'if they miscarry. But when it is proven to the hilt that this Queen is a very lewd woman—and proven it shall be—your Grace may carry an 告訴，告発 to the King——'

Cranmer said—

'Never! never! Shall I come between the lion and his food?'

'It were better if your Grace would carry the 告訴，告発,' Lascelles uttered nonchalantly, 'for the King will better hearken to you than to any other. But another man will do it too.'

'I will not be of this plotting,' the 大司教 cried out. 'It is a very wicked thing!' He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the white Christ that, upon the dark cross, bent anguished brows upon him. 'Give me strength,' he said.

'Why, your Grace shall not be of it,' Lascelles answered, 'until it is proven in the 注目する，もくろむs of your Grace—ay, and in the 注目する，もくろむs of some of the Papist Lords—as, for instance, her very uncle—that this Queen was evil in her life before the King took her, and that she hath 行為／法令／行動するd very 怪しげな in the aftertime.'

'You shall not 証明する it to the Papist Lords,' Cranmer said. 'It is a folly.'

He 追加するd 熱心に—

'It is a wicked 陰謀（を企てる）. It is a folly too. I will not be of it.'

'This is a very fortunate day,' Lascelles said. 'I think it is proven to all discerning men that that letter to him of Rome shall never be sent.'

'Why, it is as plain as the truths of the Six Articles,' Cranmer remonstrated, 'that it shall be sent to-morrow or the next day. Get you gone! This King hath but the will of the Queen to guide him, and all her will turns upon that letter. Get you gone!'

'Please it your Grace,' the 秘かに調査する said, 'it is very manifest that with the Queen so it is. But with the King it is さもなければ. He will 楽しみ the Queen if he may. But—示す me 井戸／弁護士席—for this is a subtle 事柄——'

'I will not 示す you,' the 大司教 said. 'Get you gone and find another master. I will not hear you. This is the very end.'

Lascelles moved his arm from the Bible. He bent his form to a 屈服する—he moved till his 手渡す was on the latch of the door.

'Why, continue,' the 大司教 said. 'If you have awakened my 恐れるs, you shall slake them if you can—for this night I shall not sleep.'

And so, very lengthily, Lascelles 広げるd his 見解（をとる） of the King's nature. For, said he, if this 同盟 with the ローマ法王 should come, it must be an 同盟 with the ローマ法王 and the Emperor Charles. For the King of フラン was an atheist, as all men knew. And an 同盟 with the ローマ法王 and the Emperor must be an 同盟 against フラン. But the King o' Scots was the closest 同盟（する） that Francis had, and never should the King dare to 行う war upon Francis till the King o' Scots was placated or 支持を得ようと努めるd by treachery to be a 囚人, as the King would have made him if James had come into England to the 会合. 井戸／弁護士席 would the King, to save his soul, placate and cosset his wife. But that he never dare do whilst James was potent at his 支援する.

And again, Lascelles said, 井戸／弁護士席 knew the 大司教 that the Duke of Norfolk and his に引き続いて were the 古代の friends of フラン. If the Queen should 軍隊 the King to this 皇室の League, it must turn Norfolk and the Bishop of Winchester for ever to her bitter 敵s in that land. And along with them all the Protestant nobles and all the Papists too that had lands of the Church.

The 大司教 had been 場内取引員／株価 his words very 熱望して. But suddenly he cried out—

'But the King! The King! What shall it boot if all these be against her so the King be but for her?'

'Why,' Lascelles said, 'this King is not a very stable man. Still, man he is, a man very jealous and afraid of fleers and 侮辱する／軽蔑するs. If we can show him—I do accede to it that after what he hath done to-night it shall not be 平易な, but we may 遂行する it—if before this letter is sent we may show him that all his land cries out at him and mocks him with a 広大な／多数の／重要な laughter because of his wife's evil ways—why then, though in his heart he may believe her as innocent as you or I do now, it shall not be long before he shall put her away from him. Maybe he shall send her to the 封鎖する.'

'God help me,' Cranmer said. 'What a hellish 計画／陰謀 is this.'

He pondered for a while, standing upright and frailly thrusting his 手渡す into his bosom.

'You shall never get the King so to believe,' he said; 'this is an idle 発明. I will 非，不，無 of it.'

'Why, it may be done, I do believe,' Lascelles said, 'and 大いに it shall help us.'

'No, I will 非，不，無 of it,' the 大司教 said. 'It is a foul 計画／陰謀. Besides, you must have many 証言，証人／目撃するs.'

'I have some already,' Lascelles said, 'and when we come to London Town I shall have many more. It was not for nothing that the 広大な／多数の／重要な Privy 調印（する） commended me.'

'But to make the King,' Cranmer uttered, as if he were aghast and amazed, 'to make the King—this King who knoweth that his wife hath done no wrong—who knoweth it so 井戸／弁護士席 as to-night he hath proven—to make him, him, to put her away ... why, the tiger is not so fell, nor the Egyptian worm preyeth not on its 肉親，親類d. This is an imagination so horrible——'

'Please it your Grace,' Lascelles said softly, 'what beast or brute hath your Grace ever seen to betray its 肉親，親類d as man will betray brother, son, father, or consort?'

The 大司教 raised his 手渡すs above his 長，率いる.

'What lesser bull of the herd, or lesser 押し通す, ever so played 反逆者 to his leader as Brutus played to Cæsar Julius? And these be times いっそう少なく noble.'

PART FOUR

THE END OF THE SONG

I

The Queen was at Hampton, and it was the late autumn. She had been sad since they （機の）カム from Pontefract, for it had seemed more than ever 明らかな that the King's letter to Rome must be ever 延期するd in the sending. Daily, at night, the King swore with 広大な／多数の／重要な 誓いs that the letter must be sent and his soul saved. He trembled to think that if then he died in his bed he must be eternally damned, and she 追加するd her 説得／派閥s, such as that each soul that died in his realms before that letter was sent went before the 王位 of Mercy unshriven and unhouselled, so that their 重荷（を負わせる） of souls grew very 広大な／多数の／重要な. And in the midnights, the King would start up and cry that all was lost and himself accursed.

And it appeared that he and his house were accursed in these days, for when they were come 支援する to Hampton, they 設立する the small Prince Edward was very ill. He was swollen all over his little 団体／死体, so that the doctors said it was a dropsy. But how, the King cried, could it be a dropsy in so young a child and one so 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and so 養育するd and tended? Assuredly it must be some marvel wrought by the saints to punish him, or by the Fiend to tempt him. And so he would rave, and cast tremulous 手渡すs above his 長，率いる. And he would say that God, to punish him, would have of him his dearest and best.

And when the Queen 勧めるd him, therefore, to make his peace with God, he would cry out that it was too late. God would make no peace with him. For if God were minded to have him at peace, wherefore would He not smoothe the way to this 仲直り with His vicegerent that sat at Rome in Peter's 議長，司会を務める? There was no smoothing of that way—for every day there arose new difficulties and torments.

The King o' Scots would come into no 同盟 with him; the King of フラン would make no 企て，努力，提案 for the 手渡す of his daughter Mary; it went ill with the Emperor in his fighting with the Princes of Almain and the Schmalkaldners, so that the Emperor would be of the いっそう少なく use as an 同盟（する） against フラン and the Scots.

'Why!' he would cry to the Queen, 'if God in His Heaven would have me make a peace with Rome, wherefore will He not give victory over a 小包 of Lutheran knaves and swine? Wherefore will He not 配達する into my 手渡すs these beggarly Scots and these atheists of フラン?'

At night the Queen would bring him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 公約するing that first he would make peace with God and 信用 in His 広大な／多数の／重要な mercy for a 繁栄する 問題／発行する. But each morning he would be afraid for his 主権，独立; a new letter would come from Norfolk, who had gone on an 大使館 to his French friends, believing fully that the King was minded to marry to one of them his daughter. But the French King was not ready to believe this. And the King's 注目する，もくろむs grew red and enraged; he looked no man in the 直面する, not even the Queen, but ちらりと見ることd aside into corners, uttered blasphemies, and said that he—he!—was the 長，率いる of the Church and would have no overlord.

The Bishop Gardiner （機の）カム up from his See in Winchester. But though he was the 長，率いる of the Papist party in the realm, the Queen had little 慰安 in him. For he was a dark and masterful prelate, and never 中止するd to 勧める her to cast out Cranmer from his archbishopric and to give it to him. And with him the Lady Mary 味方するd, for she would have Cranmer's 長，率いる before all things, since Cranmer it was that most had 負傷させるd her mother. Moreover, he was so incessant in his 勧めるing the King to make an 同盟 with the カトリック教徒 Emperor that at last, about the time that Norfolk （機の）カム 支援する from フラン, the King was mightily enraged, so that he struck the Bishop of Winchester in the 直面する, and swore that his friend the Kaiser was a rotten plank, since he could not rid himself of a few small knaves of Lutheran princes.

Thus for long the Queen was sad; the little Prince very sick; and the King ate no food, but sat gazing at the victuals, though the Queen cooked some messes for him with her own 手渡す.

One Sunday after evensong, at which Cranmer himself had read 祈りs, the King （機の）カム nearly merrily to his supper.

'売春婦, chuck,' he said, 'you have your enemies. Here hath been Cranmer weeping to me with a 小包 of tales 令状 on paper.'

He 申し込む／申し出d it to her to read, but she would not; for, she said, she knew 井戸／弁護士席 that she had many enemies, only, very 安全に she could 信用 her fame in her Lord's 手渡すs.

'Why, you may,' he said, and sat him 負かす／撃墜する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to eat, with the paper stuck in his belt. '団体／死体 o' God!' he said. 'If it had been any but Cranmer he had eaten bread in Hell this night. 'A wept and trembled! 団体／死体 o' God! 団体／死体 o' God!'

And that night he was more merry before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 than he had been for many weeks. He had in the music to play a song of his own 令状ing, and afterwards he swore that next day he would ride to London, and then at his 会議 send that which she would have sent to Rome.

'For, for sure,' he said, 'there is no peace in this world for me save when I hear you pray. And how shall you pray 井戸／弁護士席 for me save in the old form and fashion?'

He lolled 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and gazed at her.

'Why,' he said, 'it is a proof of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mercy of the Saviour that He sent you on earth in so fair a guise. For if you had not been so fair, assuredly I had not noticed you. Then would my soul have gone straightway to Hell.'

And he called that the letter to Rome might be brought to him, and read it over in the firelight. He 始める，決める it in his belt と一緒に the other paper, that next day when he （機の）カム to London he might lay it in the 手渡すs of Sir Thomas Carter, that should carry it to Rome.

The Queen said: '賞賛する God!'

For though she was not 始める，決める to believe that next day that letter would be sent, or for many days more, yet it seemed to her that by little and little she was winning him to her will.

II

Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, had builded him a new tennis 法廷，裁判所 in where his stables had been before poverty had 原因（となる）d him to sell the major part of his horseflesh. He called to him the Duke of Norfolk, who was of the Papist 原因（となる）, and Sir Henry Wriothesley who was always betwixt and between, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as the cat jumped, to see this new building of his that was made of a roofed-in quadrangle where the stable doors were bricked up or 閉めだした to make the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する.

But though Norfolk and Wriothesley （機の）カム very 早期に in the afternoon, while it was yet light, to his house, they wasted most of the daylight hours in talking of things indifferent before they went to their 査察 of this 法廷，裁判所. They stood talking in a long gallery beneath very high windows, and there were several chaplains and young priests and young gentlemen with them, and most of the talk was of a 耐える-baiting that there should be in Smithfield come Saturday. Sir Henry Wriothesley matched seven of his dogs against the seven best of the Duke's, that they should the longer 持つ／拘留する to the 耐える once they were on him, and most of the young gentlemen wagered for Sir Henry's dogs that he had bred from a mastiff out of Portugal.

But when this talk had mostly died 負かす／撃墜する, and when already twilight had long fallen, the Bishop said—

'Come, let us visit this new tennis place of 地雷. I think I shall show you somewhat that you have not before seen.'

He bade, however, his gentlemen and priests to stay where they were, for they had all many times seen the 法廷，裁判所 or building. When he led the way, prelatical and 黒人／ボイコット, for the Duke and Wriothesley, into the lower 回廊（地帯）s of his house, the priests and young gentlemen 屈服するd behind his 支援する, one at the other.

In the 中庭 there were four hounds of a 激しい and stocky 産む／飼育する that （機の）カム bounding and baying all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, so that it was only by vigilance that Gardiner could save Wriothesley's 向こうずねs, for he was a man that all dogs and children hated.

'Sirs,' the Bishop said, 'these dogs that ye see and hear will let no man but me—not even my grooms or stablemen—pass this yard. I have bred them to that so I may be secret when I will.'

He 始める，決める the 重要な in the door that was in the 底（に届く） 塀で囲む of the 法廷，裁判所.

'There is no other door here save that which goes into the stable where the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する is. There I have a door to enter and fetch out the balls that pass there.'

In the 法廷，裁判所 itself it was 絶対の blackness.

'I trow we may talk very 井戸／弁護士席 without lights,' he said. 'Come into this far corner.'

Yet, though there was no 恐れる of 存在 overheard, each of these three stole almost on tiptoe and held his breath, and in the dark and shadowy place they made a more dark and more shadowy patch with their 長，率いるs all の近くに together.

Suddenly it was as if the Bishop dropped the 隠す that covered his passions.

'I may 井戸／弁護士席 build tennis 法廷，裁判所s,' he said, and his 発言する／表明する had a （犯罪の）一味 of wild and malignant passion. 'I may 井戸／弁護士席 build 法廷，裁判所s for tennis play. Nothing else is left for me to do.'

In the blackness no word （機の）カム from his listeners.

'You too may do the like,' the Bishop said. 'But I would you do it quickly, for soon neither the one nor the other of you but will be stripped so 明らかにする that you shall not have enough to buy balls with.'

The Duke made an impatient sound like a 製図／抽選 in of his breath, but still he spoke no word.

'I tell you, both of you,' the Bishop's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム, 'that all of us have been fooled. Who was it that helped to 始める，決める on high this one that now 圧力（をかける）s us 負かす／撃墜する? I did! I!...

'It was I that called the masque at my house where first the King did see her. It was I that advised her how to 耐える herself. And what 感謝 has been shown me? I have been sent to sequester myself in my see; I have been 始める，決める to gnaw my fingers as they had been old bones thrown to a dog. Truly, no juicy meats have been my 株. Yet it was I 始める，決める this woman where she sits....'

'I too have my griefs,' the Duke of Norfolk's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム.

'And I, God wot,' （機の）カム Wriothesley's.

'Why, you have been fooled,' Gardiner's 発言する／表明する; 'and 井戸／弁護士席 you know it. For who was it that sent you both, one after the other, into フラン thinking that you might make a match between the Lady 王室の and the Duke of Orleans?—Who but the Queen?—For 井戸／弁護士席 she knew that ye loved the French and their King as they had been your brothers. And 井戸／弁護士席 we know now that never in the mind of her, nor in that of the King whom she bewitches and enslaves, was there any thought save that the Lady 王室の should be wedded to Spain. So ye are fooled.'

He let his 発言する／表明する 沈む low; then he raised it again—

'Fooled! Fooled! Fooled! You two and I. For who of your friends the French shall ever believe again word that you utter. And all your goods and lands this Queen will have for the Church, so that she may have utter 力／強力にする with a 小包 of new shavelings, that will not withstand her. So all the land will come in to her leash.... We are fooled and 廃虚d, ye and I alike.'

'井戸／弁護士席, we know this,' the Duke's 発言する／表明する said distastefully. 'You have no need to rehearse griefs that too 井戸／弁護士席 we feel. There is no lord, either of our part or of the other, that would not have her 負かす／撃墜する.'

'But what will ye do?' Gardiner said.

'Nothing may we do!' the 発言する／表明する of Wriothesley with its dismal terror （機の）カム to their ears. 'The King is too 堅固に her Highness's man.'

'Her "Highness,"' the Bishop mocked him with a bitter 軽蔑（する）. 'I believe you would yet curry favour with this Queen of straw.'

'It is a man's 州 to be favourable in the 注目する，もくろむs of his Prince,' the buried 発言する／表明する （機の）カム again. 'If I could 勝利，勝つ her favour I would. But 井戸／弁護士席 ye know there is no way.'

'Ye ha' mingled too much with Lutheran swine,' the Bishop said. 'Now it is too late for you.'

'So it is,' Wriothesley said. 'I think you, Bishop, would have done it too had you been able to make your account of it.'

The Bishop snarled invisibly.

But the 発言する／表明する of Norfolk （機の）カム malignantly upon them.

'This is all of a piece with your silly schemings. Did I come here to hear ye 口論する人? It is 危険，危なくする enow to come here. What will ye do?'

'I will make a 協定／条約 with him of the other 味方する?' the Bishop said.

'悲惨!' the Duke said; 'did I come here to hear this madness? You and Cranmer have sought each other's 長，率いるs this ten years. Will you 捜し出す his 援助（する） now? What may he do? He is as rotten a reed as thou or Wriothesley.'

The Bishop cried suddenly with a loud 発言する／表明する—

'売春婦, there! Come you out!'

Norfolk 始める，決める his 手渡す to his sword and so did Wriothesley. It was in both their minds, as it were one thought, that if this was a 背信 of the Bishop's he should there die.

From the blackness of the 塀で囲む 味方するs where the 取調べ／厳しく尋問する was there （機の）カム the sound of a terroring lock and a creaking door.

'God!' Norfolk said; 'who is this?'

There （機の）カム the sound of breathing of one man who walked with noiseless shoes.

'Have you heard enow to make you believe that these lords' hearts are true to the endeavour of casting the Queen 負かす／撃墜する?'

'I have heard enow,' a smooth 発言する／表明する said. 'I never thought it had been さもなければ.'

'Who is this?' Wriothesley said. 'I will know who this is that has heard us.'

'You fool,' Gardiner said; 'this man is of the other 味方する.'

'They have come to you!' Norfolk said.

'To whom else should we come,' the 発言する／表明する answered.

A subtler silence of agitation and thought was between these two men. At last Gardiner said—

'Tell these lords what you would have of us?'

'We would have these 約束s,' the 発言する／表明する said; 'first, of you, my Lord Duke, that if by our endeavours your brother's child be brought to a 裁判，公判 for unchastity you will in no wise 援助（する） her at that 裁判，公判 with your 発言する／表明する or your 激励.'

'A 裁判，公判!' and 'Unchastity!' the Duke said. 'This is a winter madness. Ye know that my niece—St Kevin 悪口を言う／悪態 her for it—is as chaste as the snow.'

'So was your other niece, Anne Boleyn, for all you knew, yet you dogged her to death,' Gardiner said. 'Then you plotted with Papists; now it is the turn of the Lutherans. It is all one, so we are rid of this pest.'

'井戸／弁護士席, I will 約束 it,' the Duke said. 'Ye knew I would. It was not 価値（がある） while to ask me.'

'Secondly,' the 発言する／表明する said, 'of you, my Lord Duke, we would have this service: that you should 断言する your niece is a much older woman than she looks. Say, for instance, that she was in truth not the eleventh but the second child of your brother Edmund. Say that, out of vanity, to make herself seem more 今後 with the learned tongues when she was a child, she would call herself her younger sister that died in childbed.'

'But wherefore?' the Duke said.

'Why,' Gardiner answered, 'this is a very subtle 計画／陰謀 of this gentleman's 工夫するing. He will 証明する against her 確かな lewdnesses when she was a child in your mother's house. If then she was a child of ten or so, knowing not evil from good, this might not undo her. But if you can make her seem then eighteen or twenty it will be enough to hang her.'

Norfolk 反映するd.

'井戸／弁護士席, I will say I heard that of her age,' he said; 'but ye had best get nurses and women to 断言する to these things.'

'We have them now,' the 発言する／表明する said. 'And it will 十分である if your Grace will say that you heard these things of old of your brother. For your Grace will 裁判官 this woman.'

'Very willingly I will,' Norfolk said; 'for if I do not soon, she will utterly undo both me and all my friends.'

He 反映するd again.

'Those things will I do and more yet, if you will.'

'Why, that will 十分である,' the 発言する／表明する said. It took a new トン in the 不明瞭.

'Now for you, Sir Henry Wriothesley,' it said. 'These simple things you shall 約束. Firstly, since you have the ear of the 市長 of London you shall advise him in no way to 妨げる 確かな 会合s of Lutherans that I shall tell you of later. And, though it is your 州 so to do, you shall in no wise 妨げる a 確かな master printer from printing what broadsides and 名誉き損s he will against the Queen. For it is 必須の, if this 事業／計画（する） is to grow and 繁栄する, that it shall be spread abroad that the Queen did bewitch the King to her will on that night at Pontefract that you remember, when she had her cousin in her bedroom. So broadsides shall be made 主張するing that by sorcery she induced the King to countenance his own shame. And we have 証言，証人／目撃するs to 断言する that it was by 任命, not by chance, that she met with Culpepper upon the moorside. But all that we will have of you is that you will 約束 these two things—that the Lutherans may 持つ／拘留する 確かな 会合s and the broadsides be printed.'

'Those I will 約束,' （機の）カム in Wriothesley's buried 発言する／表明する.

'Then I will no more of you,' the other's words （機の）カム. They heard his 手渡すs feeling along the 塀で囲む till he （機の）カム to the door by which he had entered. The Bishop followed him, to let him out by a little door he had had opened for that one night, into the street.

When he （機の）カム 支援する to the other two and 広げるd to them what was the 計画／陰謀 of the 大司教's man, they agreed that it was a very good 計画（する）. Then they fell to considering whether it should not serve their turn to betray this 計画（する） at once to the Queen. But they agreed that, if they 保存するd the Queen, they would be utterly 廃虚d, as they were like to be now, 反して, if it 後継するd, they would be much the better off. And, even if it failed, they lost nothing, for it would not readily be believed that they had 補佐官d Lutherans, and there were no letters or writings.

So they agreed to がまんする honourably by their 約束s—and very 確かな they were that if clamour enough could be raised against the Queen, the King would be bound into putting her away, though it were against his will.

III

In the Master Printer Badge's house—and he was the uncle of Margot and of the young Poins—there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な and solemn dissertation に向かって. For word had been brought that 確かな strangers come on an 大使館 from the Duke of Cleves were minded to hear how the 国民s of London—or at any 率 those of them that held German doctrines—bore themselves に向かって Schmalkaldnerism and the doctrines of Luther.

It was understood that these strangers were of very high degree—of a degree so high that they might 不十分な be spoken to by the meaner sort. And for many days messengers had been going between the house of the 大司教 at Lambeth and that of the Master Printer, to school him how this 会合 must be 行為／行うd.

His old father was by that time dead—having died すぐに after his granddaughter Margot had been put away from the Queen's 法廷，裁判所—so that the house-place was （疑いを）晴らす. And of all the old furnishings 非，不，無 remained. There were 圧力（をかける）s all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲む, and lockers for men to sit upon. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had been （疑いを）晴らすd away into the printer's chapel; a lectern stood a-midmost of the room, and before the hearth-place, in the very ingle, there was 始める，決める the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める in which aforetimes the old man had sat so long.

早期に that evening, though already it was dusk, the 団体／死体 of 国民s were 組み立てる／集結するd. Most of them had haggard 直面するs, for the times were evil for men of their 説得／派閥, and nearly all of them were draped in 黒人／ボイコット after the German fashion の中で Lutherans of that day. They 範囲d themselves on the lockers along the 塀で囲む, and with 始める，決める 直面するs, in a funereal 列／漕ぐ／騒動, they を待つd the coming of this 広大な／多数の／重要な stranger. There were no Germans amongst them, for so, it was given out, he would have it—either because he would not be known by 指名する or for some other 推論する／理由.

The Master Printer, in the pride of his （手先の）技術, wore his apron. He stood in the centre of the room 直面するing the hearth-place; his 抱擁する 武器 were 明らかにする—for 明らかにする-武装した he always worked—his 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd was knotted into little curls, his 直面する was so 幅の広い that you hardly 発言／述べるd that his nose was 麻薬中毒の like an フクロウ's beak. And about the man there was an 空気／公表する of sombreness and mystery. He had 確かな papers on his lectern, and several sheets of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Bible that he was then printing by the 大司教's license and 命令（する）. They sang all together and with loud 発言する／表明するs the canticle called 'A 避難 急速な／放蕩な is God the Lord.'

Then, with 抱擁する gestures of his 手渡すs, he uttered the words—

'This is the very word of God,' and began to read from the pages of his Bible. He read first the story of David and Saul, his 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する trembling with ecstasy.

'This David is our King,' he said. 'This Saul that he slew is the Beast of Rome. The Solomon that cometh after shall be the gracious princeling that ye wot of, for already he is wise beyond his years and beyond most grown men.'

The 国民s around the 塀で囲むs cried 'Amen.' And because the strangers tarried to come, he called to his journeymen that stood in the inner doorway to bring him the sheets of the Bible whereon he had printed the story of Ehud and Eglon.

'This king that ye shall hear of as 存在 殺害された,' he cried out, 'is that foul bird the Kaiser Carl, that harries the faithful in Almain. This good man that shall 殺す him is some German lord. Who he shall be we know not yet; maybe it shall be this very stranger that to-night shall sit to hear us.'

His brethren muttered a low, 深い, and uniform 祈り that soon, soon the Lord should send them this boon.

But he had not got beyond the eleventh 詩（を作る） of this history before there （機の）カム from without a sound of trumpets, and through the windows the light of たいまつs and the scarlet of the guard that, it was said, the King had sent to do honour to this stranger.

'Come in, be ye who ye may!' the printer cried to the knockers at his door.

There entered the hugest masked man that they ever had seen. All in 黒人／ボイコット he was, and horrifying and portentous he strode in. His sleeves and shoulders were ballooned after the German fashion, his sword clanked on the tiles. He was a 見通し of 黒人／ボイコット, for his mask that appeared as big as another man's 衣料品 covered all his 直面する, though they could see he had a grey 耐えるd when sitting 負かす／撃墜する. He gazed at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 askance.

He said—his 発言する／表明する was 激しい and husky—

'Gruesset Gott,' and those of the 国民s that had painfully 達成するd to so much of that tongue answered him with—

'Lobet den Herr im Himmels Reich!'

He had with him one older man that wore a half-mask, and was trembling and clean-shaven, and one younger, that was English, to 行為／法令／行動する as interpreter when it was needed. He was clean-shaven, too, and in the English habit he appeared thin and tenuous. They said he was a gentleman of the 大司教's, and that his 指名する was Lascelles.

He opened the 会合 with 説 that these 広大な／多数の／重要な strangers were come from beyond the seas, and would hear answers to 確かな questions. He took a paper from his pouch and said that, in order that he might stick to the points that these strangers would know of, he had written 負かす／撃墜する those questions on that paper.

'How say ye, masters?' he finished. 'Will ye give answers to these questions truly, and of your knowledge?'

'Aye will we,' the printer said, 'for to that end we are gathered here. Is it not so, my masters?'

And the 議会 answered—

'Aye, so it is.'

Lascelles read from his paper:

'How is it with this realm of England?'

The printer ちらりと見ることd at the paper that was upon his lectern. He made answer—

'井戸／弁護士席! But not over 井戸／弁護士席!'

And at these words Lascelles feigned surprise, 解除するing his 井戸／弁護士席-shapen and white 手渡す in the 空気／公表する.

'How is this that ye say?' he uttered. 'Are ye all of this tale?'

A 深い 'Aye!' （機の）カム from all these chests. There was one old man that could never keep still. He had 抱擁する 四肢s, a 広大な／多数の／重要な ruffled 投票 of grizzling hair, and his 脚s that were in jerkins of red leather kicked continuously in little convulsions. He peered every minute at some new thing, very closely, 持つ／拘留するing first his tablets so 近づく that he could see only with one 注目する，もくろむ, then the whistle that hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, then a little piece of paper that he took from his poke. He cried out in a 深い 発言する／表明する—'Aye! aye! Not over 井戸／弁護士席. Witchcraft and foul 天候 and 激しく揺するs, my mates and masters all!' so that he appeared to be a 船員—and indeed he 貿易（する）d to the port of Antwerp, in the Low Countries, where he had learned of some of the 約束.

'Why,' Lascelles said, 'be ye not contented with our goodly King?'

'Never was a better since Solomon 支配するd in Jewry,' the shipman cried out.

'Is it, then, the Lords of the King's 会議 that ye are discontented with?'

'Nay, they are goodly men, for they are of the King's choosing,' one answered—a little man with a 黒人／ボイコット pill-hat.

'Why, speak through your leader,' the stranger said ひどく from the hearth-place. 'Here is too much skimble-skamble.' The old man beside him leaned over his 議長，司会を務める-支援する and whispered in his ear. But the stranger shook his 長，率いる ひどく. He sat and gazed at the brands. His 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡すs were upon his 膝s, 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する, but now and again they moved as if he were in some agony.

'It is 井戸／弁護士席 that ye do as the Lord commandeth,' Lascelles said; 'for in Almain, whence he cometh, there is wont to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な order and observance.' He held his paper up again to the light. 'Master Printer, answer now to this question: Find ye aught amiss with the 裁判官s and 司法（官）s of this realm?'

'Nay; they do 裁判官 indifferent 井戸／弁護士席 betwixt 原因（となる） and 原因（となる）,' the printer answered from his paper.

'Or with the serjeants, the apparitors, the collectors of 税金s, or the 議会 men?'

'These, too, 成し遂げる indifferent 井戸／弁護士席 their 任命するd 仕事s,' the printer said gloomily.

'Or is it with the Church of this realm that ye find fault?'

'団体／死体 of God!' the stranger said ひどく.

'Nay!' the printer answered, 'for the 最高の 長，率いる of that Church is the King, a man learned before all others in the 法律 of God; such a King as speaketh as though he were that mouthpiece of the Most High that the Antichrist at Rome claimeth to be.'

'Is it, then, with the worshipful the little Prince of むちの跡s that ye are discontented?' Lascelles read, and the printer answered that there was not such another Prince of his years for 約束 and for 業績／成果, too, in all Christendom.

The stranger said from the hearth-place—

'井戸／弁護士席! we are commended,' and his 発言する／表明する was bitter and ironical.

'How is it, then,' Lascelles read on, 'that ye say all is not over 井戸／弁護士席 in the land?'

The printer's 暗い／優うつな and 黒人／ボイコット features glared with a sudden 激怒（する）.

'How should all be 井戸／弁護士席 with a land,' he cried, 'where in high places 統治するs harlotry?' He raised his clenched 握りこぶし on high and glared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon his audience. '汚職 that reacheth 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and about and 負かす／撃墜する till it hath 設立する a seedbed even in this poor house of my father's? Or if it is 井戸／弁護士席 with this land now, how shall it continue 井戸／弁護士席 when witchcraft 支配するs 近づく the King himself, and the Devil of Rome hath there his 特使s.'

A chitter of sound （機の）カム from his audience, so that it appeared that they were all of a 緊張する. They moved in their seats; the shipman cried out—

'Ay! witchcraft! witchcraft!'

The 抱擁する 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the stranger, 黒人／ボイコット and like a bull's, half rose from its 議長，司会を務める.

'団体／死体 of God!' he cried out. 'This I will not 耐える.'

Again the older man leaned solicitously above him and whispered, pleading with his 手渡すs, and Lascelles said あわてて—

'Speak of your own knowledge. How should you know of what passes in high places?'

'Why!' the printer cried out, 'is it not the ありふれた 報告（する）／憶測? Do not all men know it? Do not the butchers sing of it in the shambles, and the bot-飛行機で行くs buzz of it one to the other? I tell you it is spread from here into Almain, where the very horse-販売人s are a-buzz with it.'

In his 議長，司会を務める the stranger cried out—

'Ah! ah!' as if he were in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛. He struggled with his feet and then sat still.

'I have heard 証言，証人／目撃するs that will 証言する to these things,' the printer said. 'I will bring them here into this room before ye.' He turned upon the stranger. 'Master,' he said, 'if ye know not of this, you are the only man in England that is ignorant!'

The stranger said with a bitter despair—

'井戸／弁護士席, I am come to hear what ye do say!'

So he heard tales from all the 下水管s of London, and it was plain to him that all the commonalty cried shame upon their King. He 叫び声をあげるd and 新たな展開d there in his 議長，司会を務める at the last, and when he was come out into the 不明瞭 he fell upon his companion, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him so that he 叫び声をあげるd out.

He might have died—for, though the King's guard with their たいまつs and ほこやりs were within a bowshot of them, they stirred no 四肢. And it was a party of fellows bat-fowling along the hedges of that field that （機の）カム through the dark, attracted by the glare of the たいまつs, the 炎 of the scarlet 着せる／賦与するs, and the 激しい抗議.

And when they （機の）カム, asking why that 広大な／多数の／重要な man belaboured this thin and 壊れやすい one, 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs both against the light, the big man answered, howling—

'This man hath made me bounden to 殺す my wife.'

They said that that was a thing some of them would have been glad of.

But the 広大な／多数の／重要な 人物／姿／数字 cast itself on the ground at the foot of a tree that stretched up like 神経s and tentacles into the 黒人／ボイコット sky. He tore the wet earth with his fingers, and the men stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him till the Duke of Norfolk, coming with his sword drawn, 追跡（する）d them afar off, and they fell again to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the hedges to 運動 small birds into their 逮捕するs.

For, they said, these were evidently of the 質 whose griefs were 非，不，無 of theirs.

IV

The Queen was walking in the long gallery of Hampton 法廷，裁判所. The afternoon was still new, but rain was 落ちるing very 急速な／放蕩な, so that through the windows all trees were blurred with もや, and all alleys ran with water, and it was very grey in the gallery. The Lady Mary was with her, and sat in a window-seat reading in a 調書をとる／予約する. The Queen, as she walked, was netting a silken purse of a purple colour; her gown was very richly embroidered of gold thread worked into 黒人／ボイコット velvet, and the 激しい day 圧力（をかける）d ひどく on her senses, so that she sought that silence more willingly. For three days she had had no news of her lord, but that morning he was come 支援する to Hampton, though she had not yet seen him, for it was ever his custom to put off all work of the day before he （機の）カム to the Queen. Thus, if she were sad, she was tranquil; and, considering only that her work of bringing him to God must begin again that night, she let her thoughts 残り／休憩（する） upon the netting of her purse. The King, she had heard, was with his 会議. Her uncle was come to 法廷，裁判所, and Gardiner of Winchester, and Cranmer of Canterbury, along with Sir A. Wriothesley, and many other lords, so that she augured it would be a very 十分な 会議, and that night there would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝宴 if she was not mistaken.

She remembered that it was now many months since she had been shown for Queen from that very gallery in the window that opened upon the 枢機けい／主要な's garden. The King had led her by the 手渡す. There had been a 広大な／多数の／重要な crying out of many people of the lower sort that （人が）群がるd the terrace before the garden. Now the rain fell, and all was desolation. A yeoman in brown fustian ran bending his 長，率いる before the tempestuous rain. A rook, blown impotently backwards, essayed slowly to cross に向かって the western trees. Her 注目する，もくろむs followed him until a 広大な／多数の／重要な gust blew him in a wider curve, backwards and up, and when again he 安定したd himself he was no more than a blot on the wet greyness of the heavens.

There was an 激しい抗議 at the door, and a woman ran in. She was crying out still: she was all in grey, with the white coif of the Queen's service. She fell 負かす／撃墜する upon her 膝s, her 手渡すs held out.

'容赦!' she cried. '容赦! Let not my brother come in. He prowls at the door.'

It was Mary Hall, she that had been Mary Lascelles. The Queen （機の）カム over to raise her up, and to ask what it was she sought. But the woman wept so loud, and so continually cried out that her brother was the fiend incarnate, that the Queen could ask no questions. The Lady Mary looked up over her 調書をとる／予約する without stirring her 団体／死体. Her 注目する，もくろむs were awakened and sardonic.

The waiting-maid looked affrightedly over her shoulders at the door.

'井戸／弁護士席, your brother shall not come in here,' the Queen said. 'What would he have done to you?'

'容赦!' the woman cried out. '容赦!'

'Why, tell me of your fault,' the Queen said.

'I have given 誤った 証言，証人／目撃する!' Mary Hall blubbered out. 'I would not do it. But you do not know how they 混乱させる a 団体／死体. And they 脅す with cords and thumbscrews.' She shuddered with her whole 団体／死体. '容赦!' she cried out. '容赦!'

And then suddenly she 注ぐd 前へ／外へ a babble of lamentations, wringing her 手渡すs, and rubbing her lips together. She was a woman passed of thirty, but thin still and fair like her brother in the 直面する, for she was his twin.

'Ah,' she cried, 'he 脅しd that if I would not give 証拠 I must go 支援する to Lincolnshire. You do not know what it is to go 支援する to Lincolnshire. Ah, God! the old father, the old house, the wet. My 着せる／賦与するs were all mouldered. I was willing to give true 証拠 to save myself, but they 新たな展開d it to 誤った. It was the Duke of Norfolk ...'

The Lady Mary （機の）カム slowly over the 床に打ち倒す.

'Against whom did you give your 証拠?' she said, and her 発言する／表明する was 冷淡な, hard, and 命令（する）ing.

Mary Hall covered her 直面する with her 手渡すs, and wailed desolately in a high 公式文書，認める, like a wolf's howl, that reverberated in that 薄暗い gallery.

The Lady Mary struck her a hard blow with the cover of her 調書をとる／予約する upon the 手渡すs and the 味方する of her 長，率いる.

'Against whom did you give your 証拠?' she said again.

The woman fell over upon one 手渡す, the other she raised to 保護物，者 herself. Her 注目する，もくろむs were flooded with 広大な／多数の／重要な teardrops; her mouth was open in an agony. The Lady Mary raised her 調書をとる／予約する to strike again: its covers were of 支持を得ようと努めるd, and its angles bound with silver work. The woman 叫び声をあげるd out, and then uttered—

'Against Dearham and one Mopock first. And then against Sir T. Culpepper.'

The Queen stood up to her 高さ; her 手渡す went over her heart; the netted purse dropped to the 床に打ち倒す soundlessly.

'God help me!' Mary Hall cried out. 'Dearham and Culpepper are both dead!'

The Queen sprang 支援する three paces.

'How dead!' she cried. 'They were not even ill.'

'Upon the 封鎖する,' the maid said. 'Last night, in the dark, in their gaols.'

The Queen let her 手渡すs 落ちる slowly to her 味方するs.

'Who did this?' she said, and Mary Hall answered—

'It was the King!'

The Lady Mary 始める，決める her 調書をとる／予約する under her arm.

'Ye might have known it was the King,' she said 厳しく. The Queen was as still as a 中心存在 of ebony and ivory, so 黒人／ボイコット her dress was, and so white her 直面する and pendant 手渡すs.

'I repent me! I repent me!' the maid cried out. 'When I heard that they were dead I repented me and （機の）カム here. The old Duchess of Norfolk is in gaol: she 燃やすd the letters of Dearham! The Lady Rochford is in gaol, and old Sir Nicholas, and the Lady Cicely that was ever with the Queen; the Lord Edmund Howard shall to gaol and his lady.'

'Why,' the Lady Mary said to the Queen, 'if you had not had such a 恐れる of nepotism, your father and mother and grandmother and cousin had been here about you, and not so easily taken.'

The Queen stood still whilst all her hopes fell 負かす／撃墜する.

'They have taken Lady Cicely that was ever with me,' she said.

'It was the Duke of Norfolk that 圧力（をかける）d me most,' Mary Lascelles cried out.

'Aye, he would,' the Lady Mary answered.

The Queen tottered upon her feet.

'Ask her more,' she said. 'I will not speak with her.'

'The King in his 会議 ...' the girl began.

'Is the King in his 会議 upon these 事柄s?' the Lady Mary asked.

'Aye, he sitteth there,' Mary Hall said. 'And he hath heard 証拠 of Mary Trelyon the Queen's maid, how that the Queen's Highness did 企て，努力，提案 her begone on the night that Sir T. Culpepper （機の）カム to her room, before he （機の）カム. And how that the Queen was very insistent that she should go, upon the 得点する／非難する／２０ of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and the lateness of the hour. And she hath deponed that on other nights, too, this has happened, that the Queen's Highness, when she hath come late to bed, hath 平等に done the same thing. And other her maids have deponed how the Queen hath sent them from her presence and relieved them of 仕事s——'

'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,' the Lady Mary said, 'often I have 勧めるd the Queen that she should be いっそう少なく gracious. Better it had been if she had （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 ye all as I have done; then had ye 恐れるd to betray her.'

'Aye,' Mary Hall said, 'it is a true thing that your Grace saith there.'

'Call me not your Grace,' the Lady Mary said. 'I will be no Grace in this 法廷，裁判所 of wolves and hogs.'

That was the 単独の thing that she said to show she was of the Queen's party. But ever she questioned the ひさまづくing woman to know what 証拠 had been given, and of the 態度 of the lords.

The young Poins had sworn roundly that the Queen had bidden him to 召喚する no guards when her cousin had broken in upon her. Only Udal had said that he knew nothing of how Katharine had agreed with her cousin whilst they were in Lincolnshire. It had been after his time there that Culpepper （機の）カム. It had been after his time, too, and whilst he lay in chains at Pontefract that Culpepper had come to her door. He stuck to that tale, though the Duke of Norfolk had （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and 脅すd him never so.

'Why, what wolves Howards be,' the Lady Mary said, 'for it is only wolves, of all beasts, that will prey upon the sick of their 肉親，親類d.'

The Queen stood there, swaying 支援する as if she were very sick, her 注目する，もくろむs 急速な／放蕩な の近くにd, and the lids over them very blue.

It was only when the Lady Mary drew from the woman an account of the King's demeanour that she showed a 調印する of 審理，公聴会.

'His Highness,' the woman said, '満たす always mute.'

'His Highness would,' the Lady Mary said. 'He is in that at least 王室の—that he letteth jackals do his 追跡（する）ing.'

It was only when the 大司教 of Canterbury, reading from the 起訴，告発 of Culpepper, had uttered the words: 'did by the 得るing of the Lady Rochford 会合，会う with the Queen's Highness by night in a secret and vile place,' that the King had called out—

'団体／死体 of God! 地雷 own bedchamber!' as if he were hatefully mocking the 大司教.

The Queen leant suddenly 今後—

'Said he no more than that?' she cried 熱望して.

'No more, oh your dear Grace,' the maid said. And the Queen shuddered and whispered—

'No more!—And I have spoken to this woman to 得る no more than "no more."'

Again she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs, and she did not again speak, but hung her 長，率いる 今後 as if she were thinking.

'Heaven help me!' the maid said.

'Why, think no more of Heaven,' the Lady Mary said, 'there is but the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of hell for such beasts as you.'

'Had you such a brother as 地雷——' Mary Hall began. But the Lady Mary cried out—

'中止する, dog! I have a worse father, but you have not 設立する him 軍隊 me to work vileness.'

'All the other Papists have done worse than I,' Mary Hall said, 'for they it was that 軍隊d us by 脅しs to speak.'

'Not one was of the Queen's 味方する?' the Lady Mary said.

'Not one,' Mary Hall answered. 'Gardiner was more 猛烈な／残忍な against her than he of Canterbury, the Duke of Norfolk than either.'

The Lady Mary said—

'井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席!'

'Myself I did hear the Duke of Norfolk say, when I was drawn to give 証拠, that he begged the King to let him 涙／ほころび my secrets from my heart. For so did he abhor the abominable 行為s done by his two nieces, Anne Boleyn and Katharine Howard, that he could no longer 願望（する） to live. And he said neither could he live longer without some comfortable 保証／確信 of His Highness's 王室の favour. And so he fell upon me——'

The woman fell to silence. Without, the rain had 中止するd, and, like 激しい curtains 追跡するing 近づく the ground, the clouds began to part and sweep away. A horn sounded, and there went a party of men with pikes across the terrace.

'井戸／弁護士席, and what said you?' the Lady Mary said.

'Ask me not,' Mary Lascelles said woefully. She 回避するd her 注目する，もくろむs to the 床に打ち倒す at her 味方する.

'By God, but I will know,' the Lady Mary snarled. 'You shall tell me.' She had that of 王室の 耐えるing from her sire that the woman was amazed at her words, and, awakening like one in a dream, she rehearsed the 証拠 that had been 脅しd from her.

She had told of the lascivious revels and partings, in the maid's garret at the old Duchess's, when Katharine had been a child there. She had told how Marnock the musicker had called her his mistress, and how Dearham, Katharine's cousin, had beaten him. And how Dearham had given Katharine a half of a silver coin.

'井戸／弁護士席, that is all true,' the Lady Mary said. 'How did you perjure yourself?'

'In the 事柄 of the Queen's age,' the woman 滞るd.

'How that?' the Lady Mary asked.

'The Duke would have me say that she was more than a young child.'

The Lady Mary said, 'Ah! ah! there is the yellow dog!' She thought for a moment.

'And you said?' she asked at last.

'The Duke 脅しd me and 脅しd me. And say I, "Your Grace must know how young she was." And says he, "I would 断言する that at that date she was no child, but that I do not know how many of these nauseous Howard brats there be. Nor yet the order in which they （機の）カム. But this I will 断言する that I think there has been some change of the Queen with a whelp that died in the litter, that she might seem more young. And of a surety she was always learned beyond her assumed years, so that it was not to be believed."'

Mary Lascelles の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and appeared about to faint.

'Speak on, dog,' Mary said.

The woman roused herself to say with a solemn piteousness—

'This I 断言する that before this 裁判，公判, when my brother 圧力（をかける）d me and 脅しd me thus to perjure myself, I abhorred it and spat in his 直面する. There was 非，不，無 more 会社／堅い—nor one half so 会社／堅い as I—against him. But oh, the Duke and the terror—and to be in a （犯罪の）一味 of so many villainous men....'

'So that you swore that the Queen's Highness, to your knowledge, was older than a child,' the Lady Mary 圧力（をかける）d her.

'Ay; they would have me say that it was she that 命令（する）d to have these revels....'

She leaned 今後 with both her 手渡すs on the 床に打ち倒す, in the 態度 of a beast that goes four-footed. She cried out—

'Ask me no more! ask me no more!'

'Tell! tell! Beast!' the Lady Mary said.

'They 脅しd me with 拷問,' the woman panted. 'I could do no いっそう少なく. I heard Margot Poins 叫び声をあげる.'

'They have 拷問d her?' the Lady Mary said.

'Ay, and she was in her 苦痛s elsewise,' the woman said.

'Did she say aught?' the Lady Mary said.

'No! no!' the woman panted. Her hair had fallen loose in her coif, it depended on to her shoulder.

'Tell on! tell on!' the Lady Mary said.

'They 拷問d her, and she did not say one word more, but ever in her agony cried out, "Virtuous! virtuous!" till her senses went.'

Mary Hall again raised herself to her 膝s.

'Let me go, let me go,' she moaned. 'I will not speak before the Queen. I had been as loyal as Margot Poins.... But I will not speak before the Queen. I love her 同様に as Margot Poins. But ... I will not——'

She cried out as the Lady Mary struck her, and her 直面する was lamentable with its opened mouth. She 緊急発進するd to one 膝; she got on both, and ran to the door. But there she cried out—

'My brother!' and fell against the 塀で囲む. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the Lady Mary with a baleful despair, she gasped and panted for breath.

'It is upon you if I speak,' she said. '慈悲の God, do not 企て，努力，提案 me speak before the Queen!'

She held out her 手渡すs as if she had been praying.

'Have I not 証明するd that I loved this Queen?' she said. 'Have I not fled here to 警告する her? Is it not my life that I 危険? 慈悲の God! 慈悲の God! 企て，努力，提案 me not to speak.'

'Speak!' the Lady Mary said.

The woman 控訴，上告d to the Queen with her 注目する，もくろむs streaming, but Katharine stood silent and like a statue with sightless 注目する，もくろむs. Her lips smiled, for she thought of her Redeemer; for this woman she had neither ears nor 注目する，もくろむs.

'Speak!' the Lady Mary said.

'God help you, be it on your 長，率いる,' the woman cried out, 'that I speak before the Queen. It was the King that bade me say she was so old. I would not say it before the Queen, but you have made me!'

The Lady Mary's 手渡すs fell 権力のない to her 味方するs, the 調書をとる／予約する from her opened fingers jarred on the hard 床に打ち倒す.

'慈悲の God!' she said. 'Have I such a father?'

'It was the King!' the woman said. 'His Highness （機の）カム to life when he heard these words of the Duke's, that the Queen was older than she 報告（する）／憶測d. He would have me say that the Queen's Highness was of a marriageable age and 契約d to her cousin Dearham.'

'慈悲の God!' the Lady Mary said again. 'Dear God, show me some way to 涙／ほころび from myself the sin of my begetting. I had rather my mother's confessor had been my father than the King! 慈悲の God!'

'Never was woman 圧力（をかける）d as I was to say this thing. And 井戸／弁護士席 ye wot—better than I did before—what this King is. I tell you—and I 断言する it——'

She stopped and trembled, her 注目する，もくろむs, from which the colour had gone, wide open and lustreless, her 直面する pallid and ashen, her mouth hanging open. The Queen was moving に向かって her.

She （機の）カム very slowly, her 手渡すs waving as if she sought support from the 空気／公表する, but her 長，率いる was 築く.

'What will you do?' the Lady Mary said. 'Let us take counsel!'

Katharine Howard said no word. It was as if she walked in her sleep.

V

The King sat on the raised 王位 of his 会議 議会. All the Lords of his 会議 were there and all in 黒人／ボイコット. There was Norfolk with his yellow 直面する who feigned to laugh and scoff, now that he had 証明するd himself no lover of the Queen's. There was Gardiner of Winchester, sitting 今後 with his cruel and eager 注目する，もくろむs upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Next him was the Lord 市長, Michael Dormer, and the Lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長. And so 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the horse-shoe （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する against the 塀で囲む sat all the other lords and commissioners that had been 任命するd to make 調査. Sir Anthony Browne was there, and Wriothesley with his 広大な／多数の／重要な 耐えるd, and the Duke of Suffolk with his hanging jaw. A silence had fallen upon them all, and the 証言，証人／目撃するs were all done with.

On high on his 王位 the King sat, monstrous and leaning over to one 味方する, his 直面する dabbled with 涙／ほころびs. He gazed upon Cranmer who stood on high beside him, the King gazing 上向きs into his 直面する as if for 慰安 and counsel.

'Why, you shall save her for me?' he said.

Cranmer's 直面する was haggard, and upon it too there were 涙／ほころびs.

'It were the gladdest thing that ever I did,' he said, 'for I do believe this Queen is not so 有罪の.'

'God of His mercy bless thee, Cranmer,' he said, and wearily he touched his 黒人／ボイコット bonnet at the sacred 指名する. 'I have done all that I might when I spoke with Mary Hall. It shall save me her life.'

Cranmer looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon the lords below them; they were all silent but only the Duke of Norfolk who laughed to the Lord 市長. The Lord 市長, a burly man, was more pallid and haggard than any. All the others had 恐れる for themselves written upon their 直面するs. But the 国民 was not used to these 裁判，公判s, of which the others had seen so many.

The 大司教 fell on his 膝s on the step before the King's 王位.

'Gracious and dread Lord,' he said, and his low 発言する／表明する trembled like that of a schoolboy, 'Saviour, Lord, and Fount of 司法（官） of this realm! Hitherto these 裁判，公判s have been of 反逆者-felons and villains outside the circle of your house. Now that they be 裁判官d and dead, we, your lords, pray you that you put off from you this most 激しい 仕事 of 裁判官. For inasmuch as we live by your life and have health by your health, in this realm afflicted with many sores that you alone can 傷をいやす／和解させる and dangers that you alone can 区 off, so we have it 保証するd and 確かな that many too 広大な／多数の／重要な 労働s and 事柄s laid upon you imperil us all. In that, 同様に for our selfish 恐れるs as for the 広大な／多数の／重要な love, self-forgetting, that we have of your person, we pray you that—coming now to the 裁判，公判 of this your wife—you do 残り／休憩（する）, though 井戸／弁護士席 保証するd we are that 大いに and courageously you would adventure it, upon the love of us your lords. 任命する, therefore, such a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 as you shall 井戸／弁護士席 認可する to make this most 激しい essay and 裁判，公判.'

So low was his 発言する／表明する that, to hear him, many lords rose from their seats and （機の）カム over against the 王位. Thus all that company were in the upper part of the hall, and through the 広大な／多数の／重要な window at the その上の end the sun shone 負かす／撃墜する upon them, having parted the watery clouds. To their 集まり of 黒人／ボイコット it gave blots and gouts of purple and blue and scarlet, coming through the dight panes.

'Lay off this 重荷（を負わせる） of 裁判，公判 and examination upon us that so willingly, though with sighs and groans, would 耐える it.'

Suddenly the King stood up and pointed, his jaw fallen open. Katharine Howard was coming up the 床に打ち倒す of the hall. Her 手渡すs were 倍のd before her; her 直面する was rigid and 静める; she looked neither to 権利 nor to left, but only upon the King's 直面する. At the 辛勝する／優位 of the sunlight she 停止（させる）d, so that she stood, a 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字 in the bluish and stony gloom of the hall with the high roof a 広大な／多数の／重要な way above her 長，率いる. All the lords began to pull off their bonnets, only Norfolk said that he would not 暴露する before a harlot.

The Queen, looking upon Henry's 直面する, said with icy and 冷淡な トンs—

'I would have you to 中止する this 拷問ing of 証言，証人／目撃するs. I will make 自白.'

No man then had a word to say. Norfolk had no word either.

'If you will have me 自白する to heresy, I will 自白する to heresy; if to 背信, to 背信. If you will have me 自白する to 姦通, God help me and all of you, I will 自白する to 姦通 and all such sins.'

The King cried out—

'No! no!' like a beast that is stabbed to the heart; but with 冷淡な 注目する，もくろむs the Queen looked 支援する at him.

'If you will have it 姦通 before marriage, it shall be so. If it be to be falseness to my Lord's bed, it shall be so; if it be both, in the 指名する of God, be it both, and where you will and how. If you will have it spoken, here I speak it. If you will have it written, I will 令状 out such words as you shall 企て，努力，提案 me 令状. I pray you leave my poor women be, 特に them that be sick, for there are 非，不，無 that do not love me, and I do think that my death is all that you need.'

She paused; there was no sound in the hall but the strenuous panting of the King.

'But whether,' she said, 'you shall believe this 自白 of 地雷, I leave to you that very 井戸／弁護士席 do know my conversation and my manner of life.'

Again she paused and said—

'I have spoken. To it I will 追加する that heartily I do thank my 君主 lord that raised me up. And, in public, I do say it, that he hath dealt 正確に，正当に by me. I pray you 容赦 me for having 延期するd thus long your 労働s. I will get me gone.'

Then she dropped her 注目する，もくろむs to the ground.

Again the King cried out—

'No! no!' and, つまずくing to his feet he 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する upon his courtiers and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He （機の）カム upon her before she was at the distant door.

'You shall not go!' he said. 'Unsay! unsay!'

She said, 'Ah!' and recoiled before him with an obdurate and 静める repulsion.

'Get ye gone, all you minions and hounds,' he cried. And running in upon them he 攻撃する，非難するd them with 抱擁する blows and 悪口を言う／悪態s, sobbing lamentably, so that they fled up the steps and out on to the rooms behind the 王位. He （機の）カム sobbing, swift and maddened, panting and crying out, 支援する to where she を待つd him.

'Unsay! unsay!' he cried out.

She stood calmly.

'Never will I unsay,' she said. 'For it is 権利 that such a King as thou should be punished, and I do believe this: that there can no agony come upon you such as shall come if you do believe me 誤った to you.'

The coloured sunlight fell upon his 直面する just 負かす／撃墜する to the chin; his 注目する，もくろむs glared horribly. She 直面するd him, 存在 in the 影をつくる／尾行する. High up above them, painted and moulded angels 急に上がるd on the roof with golden wings. He clutched at his throat.

'I do not believe it,' he cried out.

'Then,' she said, 'I believe that it shall be only a second greater agony to you: for you shall have done me to death believing me guiltless.'

A 広大な／多数の／重要な 動議 of despair went over his whole 団体／死体.

'Kat!' he said; '団体／死体 of God, Kat! I would not have you done to death. I have saved your life from your enemies.'

She made him no answer, and he 抗議するd 猛烈に—

'All this afternoon I have 格闘するd with a woman to make her say that you are older than your age, and precontracted to a cousin of yours. I have made her say it at last, so your life is saved.'

She turned half to go from him, but he ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in 前線 of her.

'Your life is saved!' he said 猛烈に, 'for if you were precontracted to Dearham your marriage with me is 無効の. And if your marriage with me is 無効の, though it be 証明するd against you that you were 誤った to me, yet it is not 背信, for you are not my wife.'

Again she moved to 回避する him, and again he （機の）カム before her.

'Speak!' he said, 'speak!' But she 倍のd her lips の近くに. He cast his 武器 abroad in a passion of despair. 'You shall be put away into a 城 where you shall have such 明言する／公表する as never 皇后 had yet. All your will I will do. Always I will live 近づく you in secret fashion.'

'I will not be your leman,' she said.

'But once you 申し込む／申し出d it!' he answered.

'Then you appeared in the guise of a king!' she said.

He withered beneath her トン.

'All you would have you shall have,' he said. 'I will call in a messenger and here and now send the letter that you wot of to Rome.'

'Your Highness,' she said, 'I would not have the Church brought 支援する to this land by one みなすd an adult'ress. Assuredly, it should not 栄える.'

Again he sought to stay her going, 持つ／拘留するing out his 武器 to enfold her. She stepped 支援する.

'Your Highness,' she said, 'I will speak some last words. And, as you know me 井戸／弁護士席, you know that these irrevocably shall be my last to you!'

He cried—'延期する till you hear——'

'There shall be no 延期する,' she said; 'I will not hear.' She smoothed a 立ち往生させる of hair that had fallen over her forehead in a gesture that she always had when she was 深い in thoughts.

'This is what I would say,' she uttered. And she began to speak levelly—

'Very truly you say when you say that once I made 申し込む／申し出 to be your leman. But it was when I was a young girl, mazed with reading of 調書をとる／予約するs in the learned tongue, and seeing all men as if they were men of those days. So you appeared to me such a man as was Pompey the 広大な／多数の／重要な, or as was Marius, or as was Sylla. For each of these 広大な／多数の／重要な men erred; yet they erred 大いに as 支配者s that would 支配する. Or rather I did see you such a one as was Cæsar Julius, who, as you 井戸／弁護士席 wot, crossed a Rubicon and 始める，決める out upon a high endeavour. But you—never will you cross any Rubicon; always you blow hot in the evening and 冷淡な at 夜明け. Neither do you, as I had dreamed you did, 支配する in this your realm. For, even as a crow that just now I watched, you are blown hither and thither by every gust that blows. Now the 勝利，勝つd of gossips blows so that you must have my life. And, before God, I am glad of it.'

'Before God!' he cried out, 'I would save you!'

'Aye,' she answered sadly, 'to-day you would save me; to-morrow a foul speech of one 地雷 enemy shall gird you again to 殺す me. On the morrow you will repent, and on the morrow of that again you will repent of that. So you will balance and 削減する. If to-day you send a messenger to Rome, to-morrow you will send another, 急いでing by a shorter 大勝する, to stay him. And this I tell you, that I am not one to let my 指名する be bandied for many days in the mouths of men. I had rather be called a sinner, adjudged and dead and forgotten. So I am glad that I am cast to die.'

'You shall not die!' the King cried. '団体／死体 of God, you shall not die! I cannot live 欠如（する）ing thee. Kat—— Kat——'

'Aye,' she said, 'I must die, for you are not such a one as can stay in the 勝利，勝つd. Thus I tell you it will 落ちる about that for many days you will waver, but one day you will cry out—Let her die this day! On the morrow of that day you will repent you, but, 存在 dead, I shall be no more to be 解任するd to life. Why, man, with this 自白 of 地雷, heard by grooms and 市長s of cities and the like, how shall you dare to save me? You know you shall not.

'And so, now I am cast for death, and I am very glad of it. For, if I had not so 確実にするd and made it 運命／宿命d, I might later have wavered. For I am a weak woman, and strong men have taken dishonourable means to escape death when it （機の）カム 近づく. Now I am 保証するd of death, and know that no means of yours can save me, nor no 祈りs nor 産する／生じるing of 地雷. I （機の）カム to you for that you might give this realm again to God. Now I see you will not—for not ever will you do it if it must abate you a 手早く書き留める of your 主権，独立, and you never will do it without that abatement. So it is in vain that I have sinned.

'For I trow that I sinned in taking the 栄冠を与える from the woman that was late your wife. I would not have it, but you would, and I 産する／生じるd. Yet it was a sin. Then I did a sin that good might 続いて起こる, and again I do it, and I hope that this sin that brings me 負かす／撃墜する shall counterbalance that other that 始める，決める me up. For 井戸／弁護士席 I know that to make this 自白 is a sin; but whether the one shall balance the other only the angels that are at the gates of 楽園 shall 保証する me.

'In some sort I have done it for your Highness' sake—or, at least, that your Highness may 利益（をあげる） in your fame その為に. For, though all that do know me will scarcely believe in it, the most part of men shall needs 裁判官 me by the 報告（する）／憶測s that are 始める，決める about. In the commonalty, and the princes of foreign 法廷，裁判所s, one may believe you 正当化するd of my 血, and, for this event, even to posterity your 指名する shall be spared. I shall become such a little dust as will not fill a cup. Yet, at least, I shall not sully, in the 注目する，もくろむs of men to come, your 記録，記録的な／記録する.

'And that I am glad of; for this world is no place for me who am mazed by too much reading in old 調書をとる／予約するs. At first I would not believe it, though many have told me it was so. I was of the opinion that in the end 権利 must 勝利，勝つ through. I think now that it never shall—or not for many ages—till our Saviour again come upon this earth with a 広大な／多数の／重要な glory. But all this is a mystery of the 広大な／多数の／重要な goodness of God and the 誘惑s that do beset us poor mortality.

'So now I go! I think that you will not any more 捜し出す to 妨げる me, for you have heard how 始める，決める I am on this course. I think, if I have done little good, I have done little 害（を与える）, for I have sought to 負傷させる no man—though through me you have wracked some of my poor servants and 殺害された my poor simple cousin. But that is between you and God. If I must weep for them yet, though I was the occasion of their deaths and 拷問s, I cannot much lay it to my account.

'If, by 存在 という評判の your leman, as you would have it, I could again 始める，決める up the Church of God, willingly I would do it. But I see that there is not one man—save maybe some poor simple souls—that would have this done. Each man is 始める，決める to save his 肌 and his goods—and you are such a weathercock that I should never blow you to a 会社／堅い ４半期/4分の1. For what am I 始める，決める against all this nation?

'If you should say that our wedding was no wedding because of the pre-契約 to my cousin Dearham that you have feigned was made—why, I might live as your という評判の leman in a secret place. But it is not very 確かな that even at that I should live very long. For, if I lived, I must work upon you to do the 権利. And, if that I did, not very long should I live before 地雷 enemies again did come about me and to you. And so I must die. And now I see that you are not such a man as I would live with willingly to 保存する my life.

'I speak not to reprove you what I have spoken, but to make you see that as I am so I am. You are as God made you, setting you for His own 目的s a weak man in very evil and 騒然とした times. As a man is born so a man lives; as is his strength so the 緊張する breaks him or he resists the 緊張する. If I have 負傷させるd you with these my words, I do ask your 容赦. Much of this long speech I have thought upon when I was despondent this long time past. But much of it has come to my lips whilst I spake, and, maybe, it is 厳しい and 無分別な in the 言い回し. That I would not have, but I may not help myself. I would have you 負傷させるd by the things as they are, and by what of 良心 you have, in your passions and your prides. And this, I will 追加する, that I die a Queen, but I would rather have died the wife of my cousin Culpepper or of any other simple lout that loved me as he did, without regard, without thought, and without 滞る. He sold farms to buy me bread. You would not imperil a little 同盟 with a little King o' Scots to save my life. And this I tell you, that I will spend the last hours of the days that I have to live in considering of this simple man and of his love, and in praying for his soul, for I hear you have 殺害された him! And for the 残り／休憩（する）, I commend you to your friends!'

The King had staggered 支援する against the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; his jaw fell open; his 長，率いる leaned 負かす／撃墜する upon his chest. In all that long speech—the longest she had ever made save when she was shown for Queen—she had not once raised or lowered her 発言する／表明する, nor once dropped her 注目する，もくろむs. But she had remembered the lessons of speaking that had been given her by her master Udal, in the aforetime, away in Lincolnshire, where there was an orchard with green boughs, and below it a pig-続けざまに猛撃する where the hogs grunted.

She went slowly 負かす／撃墜する over the 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石する 旗s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall. It was very 暗い／優うつな now, and her 人物／姿／数字 in 黒人／ボイコット velvet was like a small 影をつくる／尾行する, dark and liquid, amongst 影をつくる／尾行するs that fell softly and like draperies from the roof. Up there it was all dark already, for the light （機の）カム downwards from the windows. She went slowly, walking as she had been schooled to walk.

'God!' Henry cried out; 'you have not played 誤った with Culpepper?' His 発言する／表明する echoed all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hall.

The Queen's white 直面する and her 倍のd 手渡すs showed as she turned—

'Aye, there the shoe pinches!' she said. 'Think upon it. Most times you shall not believe it, for you know me. But I have made 自白 of it before your 会議. So it may be true. For I hope some truth cometh to the fore even in 会議s.'

近づく the doorway it was all 影をつくる／尾行する, and soundlessly she faded away の中で them. The hinge of the door creaked; through it there （機の）カム the sound of the pikestaves of her guard upon the 石／投石する of the steps. The sound whispered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する まっただ中に the statues of old knights and kings that stood upon corbels between the windows. It whispered amongst the invisible carvings of the roof. Then it died away.

The King made no sound. Suddenly he cast his hat upon the 覆うing.

Katharine Howard was 遂行する／発効させるd on Tower Hill, the 13th of February, in the 33rd year of the 統治する of King Henry VIII

MDXLI-II

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia